no_o further_o there_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n thing_n that_o offend_v 13.41_o and_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n which_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v gather_v out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o his_o net_n and_o tare_n with_o wheat_n in_o his_o field_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o of_o those_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n 17.12_o though_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n my_o text_n speak_v of_o 2._o but_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v he_o by_o special_a vocation_n cordial_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n internal_a sincere_a covenant_v sanctify_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o open_a infidel_n but_o from_o all_o unregenerate_a christian_n be_v branch_n in_o christ_n bear_v fruit_n and_o for_o these_o remain_v the_o rest_n in_o my_o text._n 1._o to_o be_v god_n people_n by_o a_o force_a subjection_n i._n e._n under_o his_o dominion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n even_o open_a enemy_n yea_o devil_n this_o yield_v not_o comfort_n 2._o to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o verbal_a covenant_n and_o profession_n and_o external_a call_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o traitor_n and_o secret_a enemy_n yet_o have_v this_o many_o privilege_n as_o the_o external_a seal_n mean_n of_o grace_n common_a mercy_n but_o no_o interest_n in_o this_o rest._n 3._o but_o to_o be_v his_o by_o election_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o special_a interest_n as_o before_o mention_v be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v this_o rest._n sect_n iii_o 3._o quest._n but_o be_v it_o to_o a_o determinate_a number_n of_o person_n by_o name_n or_o only_o to_o a_o people_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v viz._n persevere_v believer_n without_o determine_v by_o name_n who_o they_o be_v ans._n i_o purposely_o in_o this_o discourse_n omit_v controversy_n only_o in_o a_o word_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o persevere_v believer_n and_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n 2._o it_o be_v purpose_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n to_o it_o to_o a_o determinate_a number_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o know_v by_o name_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v few_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n foreknow_v from_o eternity_n who_o these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v numerical_o personal_o by_o name_n 2._o to_o purpose_v it_o only_o to_o such_o and_o to_o know_v that_o only_o these_o will_v be_v such_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o purpose_v it_o only_o to_o these_o 3._o especial_o if_o we_o know_v how_o little_a knowledge_n and_o purpose_n in_o god_n do_v differ_v 4._o however_o we_o must_v not_o make_v his_o knowledge_n active_a and_o his_o purpose_n idle_a much_o less_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o from_o eternity_n he_o purpose_v salvation_n alike_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o from_o eternity_n know_v that_o only_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v receive_v it_o 5._o to_o purpose_v all_o persevere_v believer_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o purpose_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n absolute_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o purpose_n salvation_n absolute_o to_o none_o at_o all_o sect_n iv_o 4._o quest._n to_o be_v it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o certainty_n or_o only_o upon_o possibility_n ans._n if_o only_o possible_a it_o can_v thus_o be_v call_v they_o conversion_n 1._o while_o they_o be_v only_o elect_v not_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n by_o divine_a purpose_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n first_o 13.48_o and_o therefore_o believe_v and_o not_o first_o believe_v and_o therefore_o elect_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n conversion_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o by_o a_o certainty_n of_o promise_n also_o as_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v name_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o believer_n which_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o upon_o condition_n of_o overcome_a 115._o and_o abide_a in_o christ_n and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o that_o condition_n be_v absolute_o promise_v it_o still_o remain_v absolute_o certain_a upon_o promise_n and_o indeed_o if_o glory_n be_v we_o only_o upon_o a_o condition_n which_o condition_n depend_v chief_o on_o our_o own_o will_n it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o man_n will_n be_v and_o how_o certain_o we_o shall_v play_v the_o prodigal_n with_o this_o as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o first_o stock_n but_o i_o have_v hitherto_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_n christ_n be_v resolve_v and_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o work_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o full_a effect_v his_o people_n salvation_n and_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o feign_v sufficient_a grace_n not_o effectual_a leave_v it_o to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o some_o think_v so_o that_o though_o still_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v conditional_a yet_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o purpose_n of_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v those_o condition_n he_o do_v thereby_o show_v we_o a_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o this_o rest_v define_v sect_n i._o 1._o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o this_o rest_n be_v 2._o what_o these_o people_n of_o god_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 3._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o from_o other_o scripture_n argument_n 4._o why_o this_o rest_n must_v yet_o remain_v 5._o why_o only_o to_o this_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n include_v in_o the_o word_n rest_v all_o that_o ease_n and_o safety_n which_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n and_o pursue_v by_o law_n wrath_n and_o conscience_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o grace_n yet_o because_o it_o chief_o intend_v the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o the_o end_n and_o main_a part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o this_o last_o definition_n definit_a rest_n be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o motion_n the_o saint_n rest_v here_o in_o question_n be_v the_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n sect_n ii_o 2._o 1._o i_o call_v it_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o perfection_n consist_v in_o action_n as_o the_o philosopher_n think_v to_o note_v both_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a fruition_n wherein_o a_o christian_n blessedness_n lie_v and_o the_o establish_a continuance_n of_o both_o sect_n iii_o 2._o i_o call_v it_o the_o most_o happy_a estate_n to_o difference_n it_o 3._o not_o only_o from_o all_o seem_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o creature_n but_o also_o from_o all_o those_o beginning_n foretaste_n yearn_v first_o fruit_n and_o imperfect_a degree_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o dispute_v yet_o mistake_v or_o neglect_v without_o which_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o other_o good_a leave_v a_o man_n miserable_a and_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o all_o misery_n be_v inconsistent_a sect_n iv_o 3._o i_o call_v it_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a where_o i_o mean_v only_o the_o sincere_a 4._o regenerate_v sanctify_a christian_a who_o soul_n have_v discover_v that_o excellency_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v thereupon_o close_v with_o he_o and_o be_v cordial_o set_v upon_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v where_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n take_v it_o up_o as_o other_o fashion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n he_o scarce_o know_v how_o or_o why_o nor_o mean_v i_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o i_o shall_v describe_v this_o christian_n to_o you_o more_o plain_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n to_o which_o many_o pretend_v and_o that_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_n therefore_o they_o all_o call_v themselves_o christian_n 10.36.6.15_o but_o multitude_n will_v at_o last_o know_v to_o their_o eternal_a sorrow_n that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o only_o those_o christian_n shall_v possess_v it_o who_o be_v
eternity_n they_o be_v gray_a with_o age_n and_o study_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a may_v now_o know_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o man_n live_v not_o to_o such_o a_o age_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n second_o observe_v also_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o they_o speak_v right_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o one_o breath_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o unsay_v it_o again_o in_o another_o as_o if_o their_o speech_n have_v fall_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n or_o as_o caiphas_n his_o confession_n of_o christ._n they_o raise_v their_o conclusion_n from_o such_o uncertain_a premise_n that_o the_o conclusion_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a three_o observe_v also_o how_o rare_a that_o knowledge_n be_v among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v a_o few_o hundred_o of_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o among_o those_o there_o be_v one_o part_n epicure_n another_o peripatetic_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o of_o those_o few_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o none_o know_v it_o true_o nor_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o how_o few_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a and_o those_o few_o how_o imperfect_o with_o what_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v know_v so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o though_o socrates_n die_v for_o deride_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a record_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o what_o plato_n and_o etc._n plotinus_n do_v write_v of_o this_o that_o be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o scripture_n then_o mere_o from_o nature_n and_o creature_n for_o prophet_n that_o plato_n have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v prove_v already_o by_o divers_a author_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o doctrine_n seneca_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o mean_n have_v contain_v any_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o for_o salvation_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v extend_v but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a sufficiency_n to_o all_o mankind_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o their_o exact_a moralist_n that_o have_v not_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o foul_a villainy_n such_o as_o self-murder_n in_o several_a case_n revenge_n a_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o applause_n with_o other_o the_o like_a so_o far_o have_v these_o few_o learned_a philosopher_n be_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a that_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n varro_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o day_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o sect_n or_o opinion_n among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a what_o then_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o vulgar_a do_v who_o have_v neither_o strength_n of_o wit_n to_o know_v nor_o time_n and_o book_n and_o mean_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v with_o aquinas_n that_o if_o possible_o nature_n and_o creature_n may_v teach_v some_o few_o 4._o enough_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o flat_a necessity_n for_o first_o the_o more_o commonness_n second_o and_o more_o easiness_n and_o speediness_n three_o and_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n 7_o sect_n vii_o object_n but_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o be_v not_o the_o father_n till_o moses_n without_o scripture_n answer_v first_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n beside_o what_o nature_n or_o creature_n teach_v they_o adam_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n so_o have_v the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o nature_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o that_o therefore_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v therefore_o this_o way_n be_v more_o necessary_a three_o and_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n necessary_a now_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o not_o necessary_a object_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o with_o many_o other_o objection_n be_v full_o scan_v by_o many_o divine_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o particular_o dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 1.14.20_o etc._n etc._n only_o in_o general_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o eternal_a power_n which_o may_v make_v the_o sinner_n unexcusable_a for_o his_o open_a sin_n against_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o know_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n how_o god_n deal_v then_o with_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n i_o leave_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o we_o and_o so_o nothing_o to_o we_o but_o if_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o the_o three_o respect_n above_o mention_v there_o remain_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o further_a revelation_n than_o nature_n or_o â—_z do_o contain_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n now_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o show_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o this_o follow_v so_o evident_o as_o a_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a object_n that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n object_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o supply_v it_o answ._n yes_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n bounty_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v a_o world_n and_o not_o to_o save_v some_o second_o nor_o with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o many_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o or_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o three_o or_o to_o prepare_v so_o many_o other_o help_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n four_o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o no_o perfect_a law_n to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n sect_n viii_o 8._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v it_o and_o first_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n christianae_n mahomet_n call_v himself_o but_o a_o prophet_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o alcoran_n contradict_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o write_n to_o be_v mere_o of_o their_o own_o study_n and_o invention_n what_o book_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v no_o competitor_n there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v second_o what_o other_o book_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o creation_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o covenant_n their_o condition_n heaven_n hell_n angel_n devil_n temptation_n regeneration_n worship_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o one_o book_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o this_o and_o profess_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o the_o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o indeed_o upon_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v below_o the_o scripture_n as_o logic_n arithmetic_n etc._n etc._n other_o book_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o as_o a_o tailor_n may_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o make_v a_o cloak_n better_o than_o all_o the_o statute-book_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o
every_o passage_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o enter_v and_o force_v the_o dull_a soul_n and_o whole_o possess_v its_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o how_o oft_o do_v it_o fall_v as_o water_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o how_o easy_o can_v our_o hearer_n sleep_v out_o a_o sermon_n time_n â—_o and_o much_o because_o these_o word_n of_o life_n do_v die_v in_o the_o delivery_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o conception_n be_v almost_o still-born_a our_o people_n spirit_n remain_v congeal_v while_o we_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n that_o shall_v melt_v they_o do_v suffer_v it_o to_o freeze_v between_o our_o li_n we_o speak_v indeed_o of_o soul-concerning_a truth_n and_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v with_o such_o self-seeking_a affectation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o lazy_a formal_a customary_a strain_n like_o the_o pace_n the_o spaniard_n ride_v that_o the_o people_n little_a think_v we_o be_v in_o good_a sadness_n or_o that_o our_o heart_n do_v mean_a as_o our_o tongue_n do_v speak_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o tongue_n that_o can_v lick_v a_o coâ—l_n of_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v cold_a i_o fear_v these_o tongue_n be_v in_o most_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o blow_v up_o this_o fire_n till_o it_o flame_n in_o our_o people_n soul_n be_v rather_o use_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o such_o preach_a be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o most_o to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o they_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o pater_n noster_n even_o as_o a_o few_o good_a word_n of_o course_n how_o many_o a_o cold_a and_o mean_a sermon_n that_o yet_o contain_v most_o precious_a truth_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v divine_a but_o our_o manner_n of_o handle_v too_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o that_o ever_o we_o touch_v but_o we_o leave_v the_o print_n of_o our_o finger_n behind_o we_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v this_o word_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pierce_a melt_a word_n indeed_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v the_o gospel_n promise_v yet_o do_v we_o oft_o so_o heartles_o declare_v they_o that_o the_o break_a bleeding-hearted_n saint_n be_v much_o deprive_v of_o their_o joy_n christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o precious_a pearl_n but_o oft_o hold_v forth_o in_o leprous_a hand_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o disgrace_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v to_o make_v it_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o we_o dim_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o jewel_n by_o our_o dull_a and_o low_a expression_n and_o dunghill_n conversation_n who_o lustre_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o discover_v while_o the_o hearer_n judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o expression_n and_o not_o its_o proper_a genuine_a worth_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v apprehend_v but_o little_a of_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n express_v and_o what_o they_o do_v apprehend_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v humane_a language_n be_v not_o so_o copious_a as_o the_o heart_n conceiving_n be_v and_o what_o we_o possible_o may_v declare_v yet_o through_o our_o own_o unbelief_n stupidity_n laziness_n and_o other_o corruption_n we_o usual_o fail_v in_o and_o what_o we_o do_v declare_v yet_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o people_n understanding_n and_o the_o sad_a senslesness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v usual_o shut_v out_o and_o make_v void_a so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o season_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o himself_o imperfect_a and_o those_o which_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v too_o much_o savour_n of_o the_o instrument_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o deliver_v it_o according_a to_o its_o glory_n muchless_a we_o who_o never_o see_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o keep_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v through_o sermon_n through_o sacrament_n through_o read_v and_o company_n and_o conference_n and_o creature_n be_v but_o half_a comfort_n and_o the_o life_n that_o come_v by_o these_o be_v but_o a_o half_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o the_o almighty_a shall_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o christian_a know_v by_o experience_n now_o that_o his_o most_o immediate_a joy_n be_v his_o sweet_a joy_n which_o have_v least_o of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o direct_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v one_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o christian_n who_o be_v much_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o in_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n rather_o than_o they_o who_o be_v more_o in_o hear_v read_v and_o conference_n be_v man_n of_o great_a life_n and_o joy_n because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o wellhead_n and_o have_v all_o more_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o we_o be_v more_o undisposed_a to_o those_o secret_a duty_n and_o can_v easy_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o confer_v then_o to_o secret_a prayer_n self-examination_n and_o meditation_n because_o in_o the_o former_a be_v more_o of_o man_n and_o in_o these_o we_o approach_v the_o lord_n alone_o and_o our_o nature_n draw_v back_o from_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o fruitful_a duty_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o other_o and_o neglect_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o live_v above_o they_o while_o we_o use_v they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o so_o to_o live_v above_o ordinance_n as_o to_o live_v without_o they_o be_v to_o live_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o gospel_n line_n and_o so_o without_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n let_v such_o beware_v least_o while_n they_o will_v be_v high_o than_o christian_n they_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n low_o than_o man_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n as_o god_n have_v make_v all_o creature_n and_o institute_v all_o ordinance_n for_o we_o so_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o need_n of_o all_o we_o must_v yet_o be_v content_v with_o love-token_n from_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v our_o all_o in_o he_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a if_o joseph_n sustain_v our_o life_n by_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o famine_n with_o his_o provision_n till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v his_o own_o face_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o these_o remote_a receiving_n but_o the_o fullness_n be_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n o_o christian_n you_o will_v then_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o the_o content_a that_o each_o of_o they_o afford_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v light_n without_o a_o candle_n and_o a_o perpetual_a day_n without_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o revel_v 21.23_o nay_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 22.5_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v rest_n without_o sleep_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o cold_a without_o our_o clothing_n and_o need_v no_o figleaf_n to_o hide_v our_o shame_n for_o god_n will_v be_v our_o rest_n and_o christ_n our_o clothing_n and_o shame_n and_o sin_n will_v cease_v together_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v health_n without_o physic_n and_o strength_n without_o the_o use_n of_o food_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v be_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o marrow_n to_o our_o bone_n we_o shall_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o have_v enlighten_v understanding_n without_o scripture_n and_o be_v govern_v without_o a_o write_a law_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n his_o own_o will_n shall_v be_v our_o law_n and_o his_o own_o face_n shall_v be_v our_o light_n for_o ever_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v joy_n which_o we_o draw_v not_o from_o the_o promise_n nor_o be_v fetch_v we_o home_o by_o faith_n or_o hope_n behold_v and_o possess_v will_v exclude_v the_o most_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v communion_n without_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n new_a that_o be_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_a wine_n of_o immediate_a fruition_n in_o the_o
contrary_a with_o thou_o or_o if_o no_o such_o work_n be_v find_v within_o thou_o but_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o this_o and_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o case_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o do_v this_o great_a work_n upon_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n overcome_v thy_o resistance_n for_o he_o in_o the_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n what_o ever_o thy_o deceive_a heart_n may_v think_v or_o how_o strong_a soever_o thy_o false_a hope_n be_v or_o though_o now_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o flatter_v thy_o soul_n in_o confidence_n and_o security_n yet_o will_v thou_o short_o find_v to_o thy_o cost_n except_o thy_o through_o conversion_n do_v prevent_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o these_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o thy_o die_a hour_n draw_v near_o apace_o and_o so_o do_v that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n between_o his_o people_n and_o his_o enemy_n then_o woe_n and_o for_o ever_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v in_o the_o state_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o tongue_n will_v then_o proclaim_v thy_o woe_n with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dolour_n and_o vehemence_n then_o i_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o now_o 32.29_o o_o that_o thou_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v this_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n that_o yet_o while_o thy_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n and_o a_o price_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o day_n light_n and_o opportunity_n and_o hope_v before_o thou_o thy_o ear_n may_v be_v open_a to_o instruction_n and_o thy_o heart_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n about_o this_o great_a work_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v rest_v among_o his_o people_n and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o who_o these_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sect_n vii_o 7._o and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n you_o may_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v discern_v the_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o from_o eternity_n election_n 2._o and_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o a_o absolute_a intent_n of_o save_v they_o redemption_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o 3._o who_o he_o have_v also_o renew_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n like_o to_o himself_o stamp_v his_o own_o image_n on_o they_o 1.16_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 4._o they_o be_v those_o who_o he_o embrace_v with_o a_o peculiar_a love_n love_n and_o do_v again_o love_v he_o above_o all_o 5._o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o strict_a and_o mutual_a covenant_n covenant_v wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 6._o they_o be_v bring_v into_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o relation_n even_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o son_n and_o the_o member_n and_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n 7._o and_o last_o cohabitation_n they_o must_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o i_o think_v these_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o they_o particular_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o people_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o text_n and_o show_v you_o dark_o and_o in_o part_n what_o this_o rest_n be_v and_o brief_o who_o be_v this_o people_n of_o god_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o discern_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o glory_n reveal_v that_o he_o will_v take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o these_o dunghill_n delight_n and_o ravish_v they_o with_o the_o view_v of_o these_o everlasting_a pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o state_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a people_n for_o who_o alone_o this_o rest_n remain_v that_o you_o will_v exact_o try_v yourselves_o by_o the_o forego_n description_n that_o no_o soul_n of_o you_o may_v be_v so_o damnable_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v your_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o saint_n o_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a you_o if_o these_o sermon_n may_v have_v such_o success_n with_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o your_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o for_o this_o bless_a issue_n as_o i_o here_o glad_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o preach_v so_o will_v i_o also_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v finis_fw-la the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n the_o second_o part._n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certain_a futurity_n of_o our_o rest._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o rest_n to_o we_o be_v the_o perfect_a infallible_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5.18_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16.29_o 31._o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la aug._n ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la hieron_n major_a est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la august_n li._n 15._o super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_n for_o t._n vnderhill_n and_o f._n titan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o great_a woodstreet_n and_o at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1649._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o bridgnorth_n both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n richard_n baxter_n devote_v this_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o fix_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o there_o privilege_v and_o protect_v he_o humble_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n both_o to_o save_v they_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pride_n separation_n and_o levity_n which_o have_v long_o be_v work_v among_o they_o and_o also_o to_o awake_v they_o thorough_o from_o their_o negligence_n and_o security_n by_o his_o late_a heavy_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v consume_v their_o house_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v consume_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o by_o those_o flame_n they_o may_v be_v effectual_o warn_v to_o prevent_v the_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o their_o new-built_a house_n may_v have_v newborn_a inhabitant_n and_o that_o the_o next_o time_n god_n shall_v search_v and_o try_v they_o he_o may_v not_o find_v one_o house_n among_o they_o where_o his_o word_n be_v not_o daily_o study_v and_o obey_v and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o fervent_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n when_o i_o first_o begin_v it_o to_o have_v so_o enlarge_v this_o as_o to_o be_v a_o part_n entire_a most_o of_o it_o drop_v from_o my_o pen_n beside_o my_o first_o purpose_n have_v i_o intend_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v stay_v till_o i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n that_o i_o may_v have_v furnish_v it_o better_o with_o humane_a testimony_n which_o i_o here_o insist_v on_o as_o so_o necessary_a though_o our_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n be_v lamentable_o imperfect_a yet_o much_o for_o the_o end_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v produce_v i_o will_v not_o have_v young_a student_n begin_v with_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o late_a father_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v read_v betimes_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n especial_o those_o that_o argue_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o mix_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o their_o
doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
their_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o shake_v the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v more_o perceive_v and_o this_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o few_o there_o may_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n where_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v perceive_v to_o stir_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o then_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v that_o word_n as_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o they_o no_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o in_o we_o no_o right_a way_n of_o teach_v 8._o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o feel_v his_o faith_n shake_v here_o who_o never_o discover_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o evidence_n be_v take_v for_o no_o great_a disgrace_n and_o therefore_o man_n more_o free_o profess_v such_o doubt_n nay_o and_o some_o perhaps_o who_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v humble_a christian_n but_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o reproachful_a blalphemy_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a here_o speak_v not_o their_o doubt_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o great_a battery_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o make_v against_o this_o foundation_n the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o praelatos_fw-la papist_n assault_n you_o in_o be_v here_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seeker_n who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n by_o blow_n though_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n will_v accost_v you_o with_o the_o like_a question_n how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o scripture_n and_o your_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n here_o and_o some_o christian_n by_o experience_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o satan_n temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a here_o yea_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a delude_a reason_n be_v apt_a of_o all_o to_o stumble_v here_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o 170._o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n for_o we_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o such_o assault_n lest_o as_o now_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o separatist_n they_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o antinomian_a they_o turn_v antinomian_o so_o then_o when_o they_o can_v much_o less_o answer_v the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v as_o easy_o turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o libertine_n among_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o toleration_n to_o discover_v the_o unsound_a who_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o then_o of_o his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o try_v his_o chastity_n and_o make_v its_o victory_n more_o honourable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o trial_n its_o time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 10._o however_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o exceed_a help_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v advance_v their_o confident_a hope_n of_o rest._n for_o myself_o if_o my_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v no_o imperfection_n if_o i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v set_v o_o how_o will_v it_o raise_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o joy_n what_o haste_n shall_v i_o make_v how_o serious_a shall_v i_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o trample_v on_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o even_o forget_v the_o thing_n below_o how_o restless_a shall_v i_o be_v till_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o rest_n and_o then_o how_o restless_a till_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o its_o approach_n how_o graseri_fw-la glad_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o the_o body_n decay_n to_o feel_v my_o prison_n moulder_v to_o dust_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o perfect_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest._n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v here_o expect_v yet_o shall_v we_o use_v the_o most_o strengthen_v mean_n and_o press_v on_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v sect_n ii_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v purposely_o speak_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n so_o especialiy_v to_o provoke_v some_o choice_n servant_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n on_o this_o most_o needful_a subject_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o their_o people_n some_o think_v it_o be_v faith_n honour_n to_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v the_o rational_a ground_n the_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o not_o dispute_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o most_o credulous_a soul_n be_v the_o best_a but_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v over-credulous_a else_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v who_o will_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a of_o god_n judgement_n some_o think_v august_n the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v they_o and_o i_o think_v the_o direction_n be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v use_v with_o some_o distinction_n and_o caution_n the_o rule_n hold_v good_a against_o real_a blasphemy_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o the_o person_n know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o it_o further_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n have_v argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o such_o else_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o cherish_v doubt_n or_o harken_v to_o temptation_n which_o may_v feed_v those_o doubt_n when_o a_o man_n like_a balaam_n will_v take_v no_o answer_n but_o he_o who_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o they_o or_o can_v ever_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o do_v indeed_o cast_v aside_o the_o temptation_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o and_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v short_o return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o methodical_a cure_n which_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n such_o a_o neglecter_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o he_o because_o not_o right_o believe_v i'faith_o always_o imply_v a_o testimony_n and_o the_o knowledge_n usual_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n have_v ever_o a_o divine_a 〈…〉_o testimony_n and_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v particular_a but_o always_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o testify_v though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n
but_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o some_o humane_a testimony_n even_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n where_o all_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o next_o assault_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o all_o abhor_v that_o piece_n of_o popery_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o church_n say_v so_o exercit_fw-la and_o we_o because_o our_o church_n or_o our_o leader_n say_v so_o yea_o and_o many_o miinister_n never_o yet_o give_v their_o people_n better_a ground_n but_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o help_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o think_v that_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o man_n faith_n i_o answer_v first_o only_o of_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o second_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v build_v again_o more_o strong_o three_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v be_v sure_a settle_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o a_o thousand_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o zealous_o hate_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o from_o the_o same_o inward_a corrupt_a principle_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v hate_n and_o kill_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v reproach_v that_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o it_o have_v increase_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o will_v have_v beeen_n as_o zealous_a for_o he_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v more_o that_o he_o live_v where_o better_a law_n and_o religion_n dwell_v then_o that_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o soundness_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o drive_v into_o causeless_a doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o other_o therefore_o i_o add_v some_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ground_n for_o their_o belief_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o argumentation_n and_o may_v have_v argument_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v another_o yea_o and_o those_o argument_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a some_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o one_o sound_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o also_o may_v have_v weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o 4.5_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_z as_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n so_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o assent_n may_v be_v sincere_a and_o save_a so_o it_o have_v these_o two_o qualification_n first_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v according_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o probability_n second_o and_o if_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o adventure_v our_o soul_n upon_o this_o way_n deny_v all_o other_o and_o adhere_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o weak_o apprehend_v this_o i_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o christian_a shall_v use_v it_o for_o his_o consolation_n he_o will_v find_v it_o much_o fail_v he_o even_o as_o leg_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o lame_a which_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o do_v fail_v he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o lameness_n so_o much_o doubt_v as_o there_o remain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o darkness_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o our_o love_n desire_n labour_n adventure_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o joy_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o rest._n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o 1._o and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n contain_v or_o express_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o it_o run_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o scriptureâ—_n doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o 2._o the_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o necessary_a part_n as_o genealogy_n succession_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o the_o substantial_a fundamental_a part_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v even_o without_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n itself_o 2._o some_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n four_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v above_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o probability_n existence_n and_o futurity_n 2._o other_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a reason_n without_o divine_a testimony_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o probability_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n five_o again_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n six_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o 2._o extrordinary_a and_o miraculous_a seven_o history_n and_o phophesie_n must_v be_v distinguish_v eight_o we_o must_v distinguish_v also_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n themselves_o 1._o between_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o those_o part_n which_o express_v the_o chief_a content_n and_o 2._o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n not_o express_v any_o substantial_o nine_o also_o it_o be_v one_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a or_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 2._o another_o question_n what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o which_o particular_a book_n they_o be_v ten_o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v or_o consequential_a eleven_o we_o must_v distinguish_v revelation_n unwriten_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v twelve_o and_o last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v immediate_o by_o man_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v know_v 2._o some_z not_o know_v of_o those_o know_a 1._o some_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o scripture_n be_v bad_a man_n 3._o other_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v 1._o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o other_o be_v person_n more_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a again_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o must_v we_o also_o distinguish_v the_o apprehension_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n when_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o believe_v the_o thing_n testify_v as_o upon_o god_n word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o human_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n 2._o faith_n be_v either_o first_o implicit_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o second_o explicit_a when_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v
officer_n and_o order_n of_o church_n be_v to_o we_o as_o law_n still_o bind_v with_o those_o limitation_n as_o positives_n only_o which_o give_v way_n to_o great_a 43._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o position_n be_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v man_n to_o a_o work_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o must_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o commissioner_n do_v err_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a conversation_n or_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n 12.13_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o infallibility_n and_o perfection_n the_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o the_o church_n will_v then_o have_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n 45._o yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n authorize_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n in_o substantial_o but_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v circumstantial_n not_o by_o he_o determine_v 46._o where_o god_n ow_v man_n doctrine_n and_o example_n by_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_o divine_a much_o more_o when_o commission_n promise_v and_o miracle_n do_v concur_v which_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n example_n for_o currant_n 47._o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o â—ings_n or_o prophet_n have_v give_v law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n as_o moses_n they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v because_o without_o the_o say_a commission_n or_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o word_n or_o action_n arrogate_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o verity_n about_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n write_v in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n 49._o so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o these_o several_a respect_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 50._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o supernatural_a revelation_n 51._o the_o probability_n of_o most_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v discern_v by_o reason_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v 52._o yet_o before_o this_o existence_n or_o futurity_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v sound_o believe_v the_o testimony_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a 53._o yet_o a_o belief_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n as_o probable_a do_v usual_o go_v before_o a_o belief_n of_o certainty_n and_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n thereto_o 54._o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v believe_v direct_o and_o absolute_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o consequence_n where_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o raise_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o err_v in_o raise_v consequence_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o conditional_a 55._o a_o consequence_n raise_v from_o scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o immediate_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n 56._o where_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o only_o in_o scripture_n there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v mix_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o say_v apprehend_v by_o a_o mix_a act._n such_o be_v a_o christian_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 57_o where_o through_o weakness_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o express_a direct_a sense_n for_o salvation_n 58._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o unstood_v there_o the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o implicit_a 59_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v partly_o understand_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_v the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o conditional_o explicit_a that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 60._o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o absolute_o chap._n four_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect_n four_o 1._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o 3.16_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n to_o help_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o only_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n though_o that_o be_v a_o useful_a work_n against_o our_o unbelief_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n my_o argument_n shall_v be_v but_o few_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o those_o such_o as_o i_o find_v little_a of_o in_o other_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o do_v what_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o those_o writing_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o &_o real_a 443._o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a proposition_n nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n apparent_a enough_o to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v real_a miracle_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v especial_o enable_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n for_o a_o seal_n to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n the_o usual_a objection_n be_v these_o first_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n answ._n they_o be_v no_o true_a 20._o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.9_o lie_v in_o seal_v to_o a_o lie_a doctrine_n so_o also_o in_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o all_o other_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v wonder_n but_o not_o miracle_n object_n 2._o god_n may_v enable_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o try_v the_o world_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n answ._n no_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v proper_o the_o attendant_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o diabolical_a delusion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o believe_v those_o delusion_n and_o if_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a seal_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v object_n but_o however_o miracle_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v prove_v moses_n elias_n or_o elisha_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n answ._n miracle_n be_v god_n seal_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o person_n that_o be_v instrumental_a nor_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o extol_v god_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o this_o seal_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o please_v if_o moses_n or_o elias_n have_v affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v confirm_v that_o affirmation_n with_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v seal_v to_o a_o lie_n christ_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n but_o it_o immediate_o prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o testimony_n speak_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o aâ—â—est_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v christ._n
before_o a_o sunshine_n day_n and_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o deliverance_n that_o i_o be_o the_o less_o afraid_a of_o all_o this_o our_o unbelief_n have_v be_v silence_v with_o wonder_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v trust_v he_o the_o better_a while_o we_o live_v i_o know_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a plague_n and_o war_n be_v natural_o a_o enemy_n to_o virtue_n and_o civility_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o blood_n or_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n and_o that_o promote_v not_o peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n i_o know_v also_o how_o unsatisfied_a many_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n or_o place_n to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o have_v attempt_v that_o large_o in_o another_o audience_n and_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o perceive_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n but_o that_o we_o undertake_v our_o defence_n upon_o most_o warrantable_a ground_n so_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o enemy_n great_a design_n which_o have_v so_o far_o succeed_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n be_v silence_v lecture_n and_o evening_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n suppress_v christian_n imprison_v dismember_a and_o banish_v the_o lord_n day_n reproach_v and_o devote_v to_o pastime_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n estate_n at_o lest_o be_v worth_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n abroad_o when_o he_o have_v none_o or_o worse_o at_o home_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n or_o any_o godly_a exercise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o credit_n and_o a_o way_n to_o preferment_n to_o revile_v at_o and_o be_v enemy_n against_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conscientious_a and_o every_o where_o safe_a to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o adulterer_n than_o a_o painful_a christian_a and_o that_o multitude_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n take_v place_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v cast_v out_o beside_o the_o slavery_n that_o invade_v we_o in_o civil_a respect_n so_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o resist_v and_o these_o be_v the_o offender_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o offend_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o war_n do_v never_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o destroy_v we_o nor_o of_o that_o doleful_a havoc_n and_o subversion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o though_o now_o perhaps_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o our_o persecutor_n miscarriage_n the_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o die_v quiet_o nor_o lay_v down_o our_o neck_n more_o gentle_o on_o the_o block_n nor_o more_o willing_o change_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o mass-book_n and_o our_o religion_n for_o a_o fardel_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o betray_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o posterity_n to_o their_o will_n as_o dalilah_n by_o samson_n so_o do_v they_o by_o we_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o our_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o their_o slave_n now_o the_o former_a danger_n and_o misery_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v not_o hear_v man_n begin_v to_o forget_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o former_a engagement_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o deem_v the_o success_n have_v yet_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o in_o light_n and_o multitude_n of_o soul_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v already_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a testimeny_v of_o our_o happy_a change_n beside_o the_o high_a hope_n of_o the_o far_o great_a not_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o posterity_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n yet_o the_o clear_a and_o deep_a engagement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v so_o evident_o discern_v do_v strong_o persuade_v i_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n folly_n miscarriage_n and_o error_n yet_o god_n will_v end_v this_o work_n in_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o birth_n which_o we_o travel_v with_o more_o beautiful_a than_o our_o slanderous_a enemy_n or_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n do_v yet_o imagine_v and_o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o our_o age_n shall_v even_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o as_o in_o my_o personal_a so_o in_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o distress_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o sect_n iii_o 3._o three_o consider_v also_o of_o the_o strange_a judgement_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v overtake_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o antiochus_n herod_n pilate_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n especial_o julian_n church_n history_n will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o multitude_n more_o fox_n book_n of_o martye_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o undeniable_a remarkable_a 114._o judgement_n on_o those_o adversary_n of_o pure_a religion_n the_o papist_n who_o great_a wickedness_n be_v against_o these_o scripture_n subject_v they_o to_o their_o church_n deny_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n as_o equal_v to_o they_o yea_o our_o own_o time_n have_v afford_v we_o most_o evident_a example_n sure_a god_n have_v force_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o anguish_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o julian_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n 4._o sect_n iv_o fourthly_o consider_v also_o the_o eminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o vile_a transgressor_n of_o most_o of_o his_o law_n beside_o all_o the_o voluminous_a history_n that_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o doctor_n beard_n his_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v god_n judgement_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o it_o be_v like_o your_o own_o print_n observation_n may_v add_v much_o 5._o sect_n v._o five_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o eminent_a providence_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o strange_a deliverance_n of_o many_o intend_v to_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n beside_o those_o in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a here_o to_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o man_n name_n i_o can_v name_v you_o many_o who_o in_o these_o late_a war_n have_v receive_v such_o strange_a preservation_n even_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v convince_v a_o atheist_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o godly_a experience_a christian_a that_o careful_o observe_v and_o faithful_o record_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o some_o such_o experiment_n and_o to_o show_v you_o some_o such_o strange_a and_o unusual_a mercy_n which_o may_v plain_o discover_v a_o almighty_a disposer_n make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o his_o servant_n some_o in_o desperate_a disease_n of_o body_n some_o in_o other_o apparent_a danger_n deliver_v so_o sudden_o or_o so_o much_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o best_a remedy_n have_v fail_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o their_o deliverance_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o whole_a strange_a and_o evident_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n what_o pang_n of_o hellish_a despair_n have_v many_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v bring_v to_o how_o do_v god_n extend_v the_o spirit_n of_o
fruit_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o draw_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v itch_v as_o the_o bethshemite_n to_o be_v look_v into_o this_o ark._n sure_a i_o be_o where_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o place_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o delight_n thither_o it_o be_v easâ—y_o enough_o to_o draw_v they_o if_o he_o say_v love_n not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o dote_v upon_o it_o never_o the_o less_o we_o have_v love_n enough_o if_o the_o world_n require_v it_o and_o thought_n enough_o to_o pursue_v our_o profit_n how_o delightful_o and_o unwearied_o can_v we_o think_v of_o vanity_n and_o day_n after_o day_n employ_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v we_o no_o thought_n of_o this_o our_o rest_n how_o free_o and_o how_o frequent_o can_v we_o think_v of_o our_o pleasure_n our_o friend_n our_o labour_n our_o flesh_n our_o lust_n our_o common_a study_n or_o news_n yea_o our_o very_a misery_n our_o wrong_n our_o suffering_n and_o our_o seat_n but_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o heart_n be_v on_o his_o rest_n why_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o be_v we_o not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o views_n of_o glory_n and_o our_o soul_n more_o accustom_v to_o these_o delightful_a meditation_n be_v we_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o or_o be_v there_o no_o matter_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o joyous_a thought_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o our_o heart_n carnal_a and_o blockish_a earth_n will_v to_o earth_n have_v we_o more_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n before_o they_o read_v it_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o as_o austin_n cast_v by_o cicero_n writing_n because_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o let_v we_o humble_a and_o cast_v down_o these_o sensual_a heart_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o own_v our_o duty_n any_o further_a than_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o further_o own_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o creature_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o eternity_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o further_o approve_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v little_a of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o our_o speech_n than_o all_o will_v account_v we_o to_o be_v ungodly_a why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o call_v our_o heart_n ungodly_a that_o have_v so_o little_a delight_n in_o christ_n and_o heaven_n a_o holy_a tongue_n will_v not_o excuse_v or_o secure_v a_o profane_a heart_n why_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v his_o disciple_n eye_n and_o ear_n so_o bless_v but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o so_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n that_o so_o hear_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o raise_v to_o this_o bless_a heavenly_a frame_n sir_n so_o much_o of_o your_o heart_n as_o be_v empty_a of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n let_v it_o befil_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o not_o with_o ease_n 2._o sect_n ii_o exhort_v but_o let_v i_o turn_v my_o reprehension_n to_o exhortation_n that_o you_o will_v turn_v this_o conviction_n into_o reformation_n and_o i_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n because_o i_o here_o address_v myself_o to_o man_n of_o conscience_n that_o dare_v not_o wilful_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o man_n who_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v many_o and_o near_a and_o therefore_o methinks_v there_o shall_v need_v the_o few_o word_n to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o yea_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o no_o other_o man_n but_o only_o they_o who_o portion_n be_v there_o who_o hope_n be_v there_o and_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v discourage_v from_o persuade_v such_o to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n why_o fellow_n christian_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v who_o will_n well_o may_v we_o be_v discourage_v to_o exhort_v the_o poor_a blind_a ungodly_a world_n and_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n exod._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v therefore_o that_o read_v these_o line_n i_o require_v thou_o as_o thou_o tender_v thy_o allegiance_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o ever_o thou_o hope_v for_o a_o part_n in_o this_o glory_n that_o thou_o present_o take_v thy_o heart_n to_o task_n chide_v it_o for_o its_o wilful_a strangeness_n to_o god_n turn_v thy_o thought_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o vanity_n bend_v thy_o soul_n to_o study_v eternity_n busy_a it_o about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v habituate_v thyself_o to_o such_o contemplation_n and_o let_v not_o those_o thought_n be_v seldom_o and_o cursory_a but_o settle_v upon_o they_o dwell_v here_o bathe_v thy_o soul_n in_o heaven_n delight_n drench_v thy_o affection_n in_o these_o river_n of_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o consolation_n and_o if_o thy_o backward_a soul_n begin_v to_o flag_n and_o thy_o loose_a thought_n to_o fly_v abroad_o call_v they_o back_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o work_n put_v they_o on_o bear_v not_o with_o their_o laziness_n do_v not_o connive_v at_o one_o neglect_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v once_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n try_v this_o work_n and_o follow_v on_o till_o thou_o have_v get_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o keep_v a_o close_a guard_n upon_o thy_o thought_n till_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v and_o till_o thou_o have_v get_v some_o mastery_n over_o they_o thou_o will_v then_o find_v thyself_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a world_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o life_n of_o joy_n thou_o will_v meet_v with_o those_o abundant_a consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v pray_v and_o pant_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o which_o so_o few_o christian_n do_v ever_o here_o obtain_v because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o way_n to_o they_o or_o else_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o see_v the_o work_n now_o before_o you_o this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o persuade_v your_o soul_n to_o practice_v belove_a friend_n and_o christian_a neighbour_n who_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n let_v i_o bespeak_v your_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o you_o faithful_o set_v upon_o this_o weighty_a duty_n and_o fix_v your_o eye_n more_o steadfast_o on_o your_o rest_n and_o daily_a delight_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n thereof_o i_o have_v persuade_v you_o to_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n many_o of_o you_o have_v obey_v and_o i_o hope_v never_o to_o find_v you_o at_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v when_o you_o perceive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v nor_o obey_v if_o i_o shall_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o bewail_v your_o misery_n why_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o say_v we_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o obey_v christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o take_v i_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o have_v call_v i_o thereto_o so_o harken_v to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v prevail_v with_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n let_v i_o prevail_v with_o you_o in_o this_o to_o set_v your_o heart_n where_o you_o expect_v a_o rest_n and_o treasure_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o call_v i_o to_o be_v your_o teacher_n you_o promise_v i_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v faithful_o and_o conscionable_o endeavour_v the_o receive_v every_o truth_n and_o obey_v every_o command_n which_o i_o shall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o you_o i_o now_o charge_v your_o promise_n upon_o you_o i_o never_o deliver_v to_o you_o a_o more_o apparent_a truth_n nor_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o more_o apparent_a duty_n than_o this_o if_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v here_o preach_v not_o that_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o chief_o as_o from_o i_o but_o as_o from_o christ_n on_o who_o message_n i_o come_v i_o think_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v show_v you_o scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o disobey_v it_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o i_o persuade_v you_o so_o earnest_o though_o
may_v please_v god_n in_o some_o respect_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ahabs_n humiliation_n a_o flat_a necessity_n both_o of_o come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n or_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n father_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n of_o this_o turn_n go_v first_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la considerable_a before_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n object_n answ._n §_o 5._o as_o the_o will_n turn_v from_o evil_a so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n mediator_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n nature_n to_o the_o mediator_n as_o the_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 20.21_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 11.18_o &_o 26.20_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v it_o be_v proper_a act_n be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v offer_v so_o doctor_n prestons_n judgement_n be_v and_o master_n woollis_n against_o the_o lord_n brook_n p._n 94._o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o proposition_n affirm_v so_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o position_n of_o justification_n love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o strong_a love_n luke_n 14.26_o doctor_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o accept_n christ_n both_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o abhor_a doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o actual_a conversion_n and_o of_o our_o christianity_n next_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o christ._n last_o the_o believer_n persever_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n heb._n 10.29_o matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o &_o 3.11_o 12._o john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 8.31_o &_o 15.9_o col._n â—_o 23_o rom._n 11.22_o §_o 6._o the_o application_n of_o this_o description_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n whether_o thy_o infant_n baptism_n will_v serve_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o infant_n covenant_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o must_v actual_o enter_v covenant_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o matth_n 24.13_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o 39_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o cloud_a christian_a who_o can_v discern_v â—hat_n which_o be_v indeed_o within_o he_o deut._n 32.29_o §_o 7._o why_o call_v people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o election_n election_n special_a redemption_n redemption_n likeness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 1.16_o mutual_a love_n love_n mutual_n covenant_v covenant_v near_o relation_n relation_n future_a cohabitation_n ☜_o §._o 1._o confirmation_n from_o other_o scripture_n the_o truth_n confirm_v from_o other_o scripture_n scripture_n affirm_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o this_o glory_n isa._n 14.24_o 14.24_o that_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n paul_n hobson_n hobson_n i_o confess_v the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a expression_n and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 23.22_o psal._n 11.5_o psal._n 5.5_o isa._n 63.10_o lam._n 2.5_o paul_n hobson_n iâ—a_fw-la 53.11_o §_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o motion_n towards_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n end_n mr._n burrough_n think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n but_o luke_n phrase_n coâ—â—uteth_v that_o §_o 5._o 5._o so_o do_v the_o beginning_n fâ—â—â—tasts_v earnest_n and_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o §._o 6._o 6._o some_o have_v enter_v it_o already_o §_o 1._o ☜_o ☜_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v be_v not_o convince_a convince_a i_o believe_v mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o work_n for_o those_o indian_n than_o we_o in_o england_n in_o our_o controversy_n and_o contention_n about_o inferior_a thing_n thing_n by_o testimony_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o understanding_n disability_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o by_o common_a grace_n to_o work_v a_o common_a faith_n or_o by_o special_a grace_n for_o special_a faith_n doct._n presion_n on_o attribute_n pag._n 57_o 57_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o the_o only_a ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o reveal_v christ._n religio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chiâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-fr apostâ—los_fw-la tradiâ—a_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o super_fw-la scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la dr._n sutlive_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr monach_n pag._n 11._o see_v dr_n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 143._o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o in_o dr._n preston_n on_o the_o attribute_n pag._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n first_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o judge_n and_o discern_v betwixt_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o which_o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a or_o apocryphal_a three_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n fourthly_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la q._n 3._o contr_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 203_o 204._o 204._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o papist_n why_o their_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o laiety_n must_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n believe_v it_o on_o their_o authority_n as_o paraeus_n in_o thâ—mat_n seculari_fw-la xv_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la papa_n solus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ideo_fw-la papa_n &_o praelati_fw-la scripture_n credunt_fw-la propler_n seipsos_fw-la lâ—icos_fw-la voluit_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la scripture_n propter_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o praelatos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o poloniá_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la preces_fw-la recitant_fw-la â—ala_fw-la &_o criminosa_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o corum_fw-la magistratus_fw-la continentes_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la &_o aâ—dacter_n &_o sâ—â—e_z on_o â—â—_o christianorum_fw-la metu_fw-la imprimunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la buxtorsius_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n c._n 5_o p_o 170._o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3.15_o as_o graserus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o leg_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o dropsy_n say_v euge_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la mea_fw-la instet_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o horula_fw-la gratissima_fw-la melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la graseri_fw-la §_o 2._o impias_fw-la argumentationes_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_fw-la irridere_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la ratiocinationes_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o in_o captivitatem_fw-la redigit_fw-la omnem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la obsequium_fw-la august_n august_n though_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v 〈…〉_o far_o as_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sequor_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—_n duâ—is_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la trahis_fw-la inquit_fw-la scaliger_n ad_fw-la câ—rdanum_n in_o exercit_fw-la exercit_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o see_v dr._n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 146.147_o and_o mr_n pink_n sermon_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n christ_n articulus_fw-la 6._o fidei_fw-la judaicae_n sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la credo_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prophetae_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o locuti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la sincera_fw-la sit_fw-la oâ—tvus_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la perfecta_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la tota_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la bodierno_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la est_fw-la it_z a_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsummet_n mosi_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la vid._n buxtorf_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 4.5_o §_o 1._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v a_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v dispute_n till_o first_o explain_v explain_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la praecepti_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la licitum_fw-la vel_fw-la debitum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argum._n as_o peter_n gal._n 2.11_o 12.13_o §_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o donum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la dandarum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la et_fw-la a_o solis_fw-la apostolis_n peculiari_fw-la privelegio_fw-la dato_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la
daily_a expectation_n of_o renew_a help_n or_o of_o grow_v insensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o trust_v to_o your_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o your_o own_o understanding_n or_o resolution_n for_o duty_n and_o holy_a walk_n you_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a decline_a state_n in_o every_o duty_n remember_v christ_n word_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n sect_n vii_o 7._o 7._o here_o be_v suppose_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o person_n god_n move_v not_o man_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o by_o indue_a he_o first_o with_o life_n not_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o move_v without_o god_n but_o thereby_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o move_v himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v be_v a_o question_n exceed_o difficult_a whether_o as_o some_o think_v but_o as_o i_o judge_v erroneous_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o essence_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_o or_o as_o some_o will_v distinguish_v with_o what_o sense_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o personal_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o quality_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o soul_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n or_o a_o disposition_n or_o a_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v general_o take_v whether_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v by_o frequent_a act_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v moral_o persuade_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v somewhat_o low_a than_o a_o habit_n i._n e._n a_o power_n viz._n potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la credendi_fw-la volendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la thesis_n which_o some_o think_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o adam_n lose_v and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v still_o devoid_a of_o whether_o such_o a_o power_n can_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v not_o reason_n itself_o and_o whether_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n diminish_v and_o increase_v as_o body_n whether_o spirit_n have_v accident_n as_o corporal_a substance_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o difficulty_n occur_v which_o will_v be_v difficulty_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_n be_v so_o dark_a to_o we_o and_o that_o will_v be_v while_o the_o dust_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o death_n will_v short_o blow_v out_o this_o dust_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o a_o sceptic_a and_o know_v little_a in_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a working_n further_o than_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v sect_n viii_o 8._o here_o be_v presuppose_v before_o rest_n 8._o a_o actual_a motion_n rest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o motion_n no_o motion_n no_o rest._n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o sedentary_a profession_n and_o employment_n nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a negative_n it_o be_v for_o not_o feed_v not_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n condemn_v not_o do_v good_a be_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a sit_v still_o will_v lose_v you_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o run_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v by_o motion_n or_o by_o subitaneous_a mutation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o logomachy_n sect_n ix_o 9_o here_o be_v presuppose_v also_o 9_o as_o motion_n so_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v right_o order_v and_o direct_v towards_o the_o end_n not_o all_o motion_n labour_n seek_v that_o bring_v to_o rest._n every_o way_n lead_v not_o to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o who_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n appoint_v the_o way_n our_o own_o invent_a way_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o more_o wise_a comely_a equal_a pleasant_a but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a key_n that_o will_v open_v the_o lock_n which_o none_o but_o that_o of_o god_n appoint_v will_v do_v oh_o the_o pain_n that_o sinner_n take_v and_o worldling_n take_v but_o not_o for_o this_o rest_n oh_o the_o pain_n and_o cost_n that_o many_o a_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n be_v at_o for_o this_o rest_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a how_o many_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o only_a way_n to_o this_o rest._n some_o will_v allow_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v call_v the_o way_n crispe_n lest_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n or_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o way_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v as_o before_o many_o way_n requisite_a in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o none_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o so_o then_o it_o be_v only_a god_n way_n that_o will_v lead_v to_o this_o end_n and_o rest._n sect_n x._o 10._o there_o be_v suppose_v also_o 10._o as_o motion_n right_o order_v so_o strong_a and_o constant_a motion_n which_o may_v reach_v the_o end_n if_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n put_v to_o the_o bow_n the_o arrow_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o mark_n the_o lazy_a world_n that_o think_v all_o too_o much_o will_v find_v this_o to_o their_o cost_n one_o day_n they_o that_o think_v less_o ado_n may_v have_v serve_v do_v but_o reproach_n christ_n for_o make_v we_o so_o much_o to_o do_v they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o holy_a watchful_a painful_a to_o get_v faith_n and_o assurance_n do_v find_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o too_o little_a we_o see_v daily_o the_o best_a christian_n when_o die_v repent_v their_o negligence_n i_o never_o know_v any_o than_o repent_v his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n soul_n to_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o mistake_a sinner_n lay_v out_o their_o wit_n and_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a salvation_n with_o a_o wish_n if_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o far_o hard_a than_o the_o world_n imagine_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v not_o the_o way_n or_o else_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a and_o we_o must_v strive_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v 13.24.25_o for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o not_o be_v able_a which_o imply_v the_o faintness_n of_o their_o seek_n and_o that_o they_o put_v not_o strength_n to_o the_o work_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o be_v scarce_o save_v 18_o if_o ever_o soul_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n common_a careless_a easy_a way_n then_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o near_a way_n find_v out_o then_o ever_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v life_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n let_v they_o boast_v of_o it_o till_o then_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v who_o will_v fain_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n know_v the_o way_n better_o than_o they_o and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a discovery_n thereof_o i_o have_v see_v this_o doctrine_n also_o throw_v by_o with_o contempt_n by_o other_o who_o say_v what_o do_v you_o set_v we_o a_o work_n for_o heaven_n do_v our_o duty_n do_v any_o thing_n have_v not_o christ_n do_v all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v he_o a_o half_a saviour_n and_o to_o preach_v law_n ans._n it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o lawless_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v duty_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o exact_a requirer_n of_o duty_n or_o hater_n of_o sin_n than_o christ._n christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o yet_o leave_v for_o we_o a_o
weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n darkness_n and_o sadness_n go_v together_o but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 30.5_o oh_o bless_a morning_n thrice_o bless_a morning_n poor_a humble_a droop_a soul_n how_o will_v it_o fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n now_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v thou_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o shall_v assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o part_n in_o these_o joy_n oh_o what_o then_o will_v thy_o joy_n be_v when_o thy_o actual_a possession_n shall_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o title_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v well_o aware_a when_o the_o angel_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o purchase_a possession_n and_o bid_v thou_o welcome_n to_o his_o rest_n and_o present_v thou_o unspotted_a before_o his_o father_n and_o give_v thou_o thy_o place_n about_o his_o throne_n poor_a sinner_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o say_v what_o i_o lord_n i_o the_o unworthy_a neglecter_n of_o thy_o grace_n i_o the_o unworthy_a dis-esteemer_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o slight_a of_o thy_o love_n must_v i_o have_v this_o glory_n make_v i_o a_o hire_a servant_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n but_o love_n will_v have_v it_o so_o therefore_o must_v thou_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n sect_n x._o and_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n only_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a joy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mutual_a love_n be_v there_o such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o thy_o conversion_n and_o will_v there_o be_v none_o at_o thy_o glorification_n will_v not_o the_o angel_n welcome_v thou_o thither_o and_o congratulate_v thy_o safe_a arrival_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o now_o he_o have_v the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n labour_n suffer_v die_a when_o we_o have_v our_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 10._o and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v we_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o soul_n travel_v which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o this_o be_v christ_n harvest_n when_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o concern_v his_o suffering_n but_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o his_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o father_n himself_o put_v on_o joy_n too_o in_o our_o joy_n as_o we_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n so_o be_v he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_a oh_o how_o quick_o here_o do_v he_o spy_v a_o return_v prodigal_a even_o afar_o off_o how_o do_v he_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o what_o compassion_n fall_v he_o on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o happy_a meeting_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o last_o and_o great_a meeting_n yea_o more_o yet_o as_o god_n do_v mutual_o love_n and_o joy_n so_o he_o make_v this_o his_o rest_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v our_o rest._n do_v he_o appoint_v a_o sabbath_n because_o he_o rest_v from_o six_o day_n work_v and_o see_v all_o good_a and_o very_a good_a what_o a_o eternal_a sabbatism_n then_o when_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n sanctification_n preservation_n glorification_n be_v all_o finish_v and_o his_o work_n more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o and_o very_o good_a indeed_o oh_o christian_n write_v these_o word_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n zeph._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_n in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_n over_o thou_o with_o sing_v oh_o well_o may_v we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o our_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o rest_v in_o our_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o with_o sing_v see_v isai._n 65.18_o 19_o and_o now_o look_v back_o upon_o all_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n what_o have_v thou_o see_v or_o if_o yet_o thou_o perceive_v not_o draw_v near_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v and_o see_v do_v thou_o fear_v thou_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o a_o dream_n why_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o fear_v as_o the_o disciple_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v but_o a_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o rest_n why_o come_v near_o and_o feel_v a_o shadow_n contain_v not_o those_o substantial_a blessing_n nor_o rest_v upon_o the_o basis_n of_o such_o foundation-truth_n and_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n as_o you_o have_v see_v these_o do_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n 39_o and_o tell_v the_o humble_a droop_a soul_n thou_o meet_v with_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o glass_n see_v heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n indeed_o be_v rise_v 16.7_o and_o have_v here_o appear_v to_o thou_o and_o behold_v he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o into_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14.3_o yea_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o tell_v the_o unbelieved_a world_n and_o tell_v thy_o unbelieved_a heart_n if_o they_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n thou_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o will_v be_v thy_o rest_n why_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o my_o friend_n and_o this_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o rest._n call_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n own_o rest._n sect_n xi_o 11._o but_o alas_o my_o fearful_a heart_n dare_v scarce_o proceed_v methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o almighty_n voice_n say_v to_o i_o as_o elihu_n job_n 38.2_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o pardon_n o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n sin_n i_o have_v not_o pry_v into_o unrevealed_a thing_n nor_o with_o audacious_a wit_n curious_o search_v into_o thy_o counsel_n but_o indeed_o i_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o holiness_n wrong_v thy_o excellency_n disgrace_v thy_o saint_n glory_n by_o my_o own_o exceed_v disproportionable_a pourtray_v i_o bewail_v from_o heart_n that_o my_o conceiving_n fall_v so_o short_a my_o apprehension_n be_v so_o dull_a my_o thought_n so_o mean_a my_o affection_n so_o stupid_a and_o my_o expression_n so_o low_a and_o unbeseeming_a such_o a_o glory_n but_o i_o have_v only_o hear_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n oh_o let_v thy_o servant_n see_v thou_o and_o possess_v these_o joy_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o suitable_a conceiving_n and_o shall_v give_v thou_o full_a glory_n and_o abhor_v my_o present_a self_n and_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o these_o imperfection_n 3._o i_o have_v now_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v remember_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v what_o can_v thou_o expect_v from_o dust_n but_o levity_n or_o from_o corruption_n but_o defilement_n our_o foul_a hand_n will_v leave_v where_o they_o touch_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o most_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a 32.51_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o thou_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n thou_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o if_o thy_o jealousy_n exclude_v from_o that_o land_n of_o rest_v thy_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o sanctify_v thou_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n what_o then_o may_v i_o expect_v but_o though_o the_o weakness_n and_o unreverence_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o corruption_n yet_o the_o fire_n be_v from_o thy_o altar_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o command_a i_o look_v not_o into_o thy_o ark_n nor_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o it_o without_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o wash_v away_o these_o stain_n also_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o let_v not_o jealousy_n burn_v we_o up_o lest_o thou_o affright_v thy_o people_n away_o from_o thou_o and_o make_v they_o in_o their_o discouragement_n to_o cry_v out_o 6.20_o how_o
they_o disobey_v who_o minister_n they_o abuse_v who_o servant_n they_o hate_v now_o sit_v to_o judge_v they_o when_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o their_o misdoing_n remember_v at_o such_o a_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n at_o such_o a_o time_n christ_n sue_v hard_o for_o thy_o conversion_n the_o minister_n press_v it_o home_o to_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o word_n thou_o do_v purpose_n and_o promise_n return_v and_o yet_o thou_o cast_v off_o all_o when_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n sabbath_n mercy_n shall_v each_o step_n up_o and_o say_v i_o be_o witness_n against_o the_o prisoner_n lord_n i_o be_v abuse_v and_o i_o be_v neglect_v oh_o which_o way_n will_v the_o wretched_a sinner_n look_v oh_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o terrible_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o the_o world_n can_v help_v he_o his_o old_a companion_n can_v help_v he_o the_o saint_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v but_o oh_o there_o be_v the_o soul-killing_a misery_n he_o will_v not_o nay_o without_o violate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n he_o can_v though_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v the_o time_n be_v sinner_n when_o christ_n will_v and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o now_o oh_o how_o fain_o will_v you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o then_o he_o follow_v thou_o in_o vain_a with_o entreaty_n oh_o poor_a sinner_n what_o do_v thou_o will_v thou_o sell_v thy_o soul_n and_o saviour_n for_o a_o lust_n look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v return_v why_o will_v thou_o die_v but_o thy_o ear_n and_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o all_o why_o now_o thou_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 23._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n now_o mercy_n mercy_n lord_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o so_o long_o set_v light_n by_o and_o now_o your_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v over_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n o_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o thou_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n for_o thy_o enemy_n who_o voice_n they_o will_v obey_v and_o not_o thou_o sinner_n make_v not_o light_a of_o this_o for_o as_o true_a as_o thou_o live_v except_o a_o through_o change_n and_o come_n in_o to_o christ_n prevent_v it_o which_o god_n grant_v thou_o shall_v short_o to_o thy_o unconceivable_a horror_n see_v that_o day_n oh_o wretch_n will_v thy_o cup_n then_o be_v wine_n or_o gall_n will_v they_o be_v sweet_a or_o bitter_a will_v it_o comfort_v thou_o to_o think_v of_o all_o thy_o merry_a day_n and_o how_o pleasant_o thy_o time_n slip_v away_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a to_o think_v how_o rich_a thou_o be_v and_o how_o honourable_a thou_o be_v or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o wound_v thy_o very_a soul_n to_o remember_v thy_o folly_n and_o make_v thou_o with_o anguish_n of_o heart_n and_o rage_n against_o thyself_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretch_n where_o be_v thy_o understanding_n do_v thou_o make_v so_o light_a of_o that_o sin_n that_o now_o make_v thou_o tremble_v how_o can_v thou_o hear_v so_o light_o of_o the_o redeem_v blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o quench_v so_o many_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o stifle_v so_o many_o quicken_a thought_n as_o be_v cast_v into_o thy_o soul_n what_o take_v up_o all_o that_o life_n time_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n against_o this_o day_n what_o take_v up_o all_o thy_o heart_n thy_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v thou_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n thy_o friend_n thy_o flesh_n thy_o lust_n and_o none_o for_o christ_n oh_o wretch_n who_o have_v thou_o to_o love_v but_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o oh_o be_v thou_o not_o tell_v of_o this_o dreadful_a day_n a_o thousand_o time_n till_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n make_v thou_o weary_a how_o can_v thou_o slight_v such_o warning_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v he_o preach_v damnation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v hear_v and_o prevent_v it_o than_o now_o to_o endure_v it_o oh_o now_o for_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o one_o sermon_n for_o one_o day_n of_o grace_n more_o but_o too_o late_a alas_o too_o late_a poor_a careless_a sinner_n i_o do_v not_o think_v here_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o thou_o for_o my_o business_n be_v to_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o if_o these_o line_n do_v fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o here_o charge_v thou_o 4.1_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v alone_o and_o set_v thyself_o sad_o to_o ponder_v on_o these_o thing_n ask_v thy_o heart_n be_v this_o true_a or_o be_v it_o not_o be_v there_o such_o a_o day_n and_o must_v i_o see_v it_o oh_o what_o do_v i_o then_o why_o trifle_v i_o be_v it_o not_o time_n full_a time_n that_o i_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o christ_n and_o comfort_n long_o ago_o shall_v i_o sit_v still_o another_o day_n who_o have_v lose_v so_o many_o have_v i_o not_o at_o that_o day_n rather_o be_v find_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a faithful_a watchful_a christian_n than_o a_o worldling_n a_o goodfellow_n or_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o choose_v it_o now_o will_v it_o be_v best_a then_o and_o be_v it_o not_o best_o now_o oh_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o few_o sad_a hour_n spend_v in_o serious_a fore-thought_n be_v a_o cheap_a prevention_n it_o be_v worth_a this_o or_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o friend_n i_o profess_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o all_o thy_o sweet_a sin_n there_o will_v then_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o sting_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o will_v never_o out_o through_o all_o eternity_n except_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o and_o value_v above_o all_o the_o world_n do_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n get_v it_o out_o thy_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n while_o she_o be_v young_a and_o fresh_a she_o have_v many_o follower_n but_o when_o old_a and_o wither_a every_o one_o will_v shut_v their_o hand_n of_o she_o she_o be_v only_o their_o shame_n none_o will_v know_v she_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o now_o thou_o will_v venture_v on_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o cost_v thou_o but_o then_o when_o man_n rebellious_a way_n be_v charge_v on_o their_o soul_n to_o death_n o_o that_o thou_o can_v rid_v thy_o hand_n of_o it_o o_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v lord_z it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o lord_n 25._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a naked_a imprison_v how_o fain_o will_v they_o put_v it_o off_o then_o sin_n will_v be_v sin_n indeed_o and_o grace_n will_v be_v grace_n indeed_o then_o say_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v ouâ—_n oh_o for_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n &_o holiness_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o mock_v at_o but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n go_v buy_v for_o yourselves_o 9_o we_o have_v little_a enough_o will_v we_o have_v rather_o much_o more_o then_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o thing_n like_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o produce_v any_o external_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n or_o common_a gift_n how_o glad_a be_v they_o lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n we_o have_v be_v baptize_v hear_v sermon_n profess_a christianity_n but_o alas_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n oh_o dead_a heart_a sinner_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o thou_o as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o be_v true_a take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n math._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
review_n of_o which_o entire_a work_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o soul_n may_v take_v comfort_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v so_o light_a of_o as_o most_o do_v nor_o put_v by_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n that_o scripture_n do_v so_o ordinary_o put_v repentance_n before_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o joint_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o repentance_n contain_v those_o act_n of_o the_o will_n aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o creature_n before_o express_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o all_o first_o than_o it_o contain_v repentance_n in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o it_o go_v before_o repentance_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o much_o moment_n which_o of_o the_o act_n before_o mention_v we_o shall_v judge_n to_o precede_v whether_o our_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o renounce_v our_o idol_n or_o our_o right_n receive_v christ_n see_v it_o all_o compose_v but_o one_o work_n which_o god_n do_v ever_o perfect_a where_o he_o begin_v but_o one_o step_n and_o lay_v but_o one_o stone_n in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v be_v but_o few_o that_o interpose_v between_o the_o several_a act_n yet_o though_o the_o disposition_n to_o all_o gracious_a act_n nature_n be_v give_v at_o once_o i_o conceive_v in_o our_o actual_a turn_n the_o term_n from_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v considerable_a before_o the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o turn_v if_o any_o object_n that_o every_o grace_n be_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v our_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v receiving_n from_o christ_n before_o believe_v and_o before_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o object_n such_o be_v all_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n before_o the_o active_a both_o power_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o christ_n actual_o receive_v and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o gracious_a act_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o that_o of_o faith_n though_o christ_n give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o soft_a heart_n faith_n itself_o nor_o the_o first_o true_a repentance_n on_o that_o condition_n no_o more_o than_o he_o give_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n motion_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o pre-requisite_a condition_n of_o believe_v sect_n v._o 5._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o avert_v from_o the_o forementioned_a object_n mediator_n so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v it_o cleave_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n its_o first_o act_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v towards_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o it_o consist_v especial_o in_o elect_n and_o desire_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o chief_a good_a have_v before_o be_v convince_v nature_n that_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v his_o happiness_n he_o now_o find_v it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o there_o look_v towards_o it_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o rather_o with_o desire_n then_o hope_v for_o alas_o the_o sinner_n have_v already_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o his_o law_n and_o know_v there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o in_o peace_n till_o his_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o have_v before_o be_v convince_v also_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o and_o have_v hear_v this_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n free_o offer_v his_o next_o act_n be_v faith_n second_o to_o accept_v most_o affectionate_o of_o christ_n for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n i_o put_v the_o former_a before_o this_o because_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v necessary_o the_o first_o intend_v and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v principal_o that_o ultimate_a end_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n 14.6_o and_o throughout_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o import_v his_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o god_n and_o though_o that_o former_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o this_o last_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o i_o think_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o this_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n unregenerate_a true_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o lord_n his_o portion_n and_o chief_a good_a therefore_o do_v they_o both_o mistake_n they_o who_o only_o mention_v our_o turn_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o only_o mention_v our_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o paul_n preach_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 26.20_o and_o life_n eternal_a consist_v first_o in_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o be_v though_o repentance_n assent_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v to_o our_o full_a justification_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_z or_o concurrent_a with_o faith_n offer_v yet_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n itself_o contain_v in_o this_o most_o affectionate_a accept_n of_o christ_n for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_o contain_v all_o this_o in_o it_o some_o plead_v it_o be_v the_o assent_v act_n some_o a_o fiducial_a adherence_n or_o recumbency_n i_o call_v it_o love_n accept_n it_o be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a soul._n this_o accept_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n press_v to_o and_o call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n i_o call_v it_o a_o affectionate_a accept_n though_v love_n seem_v another_o act_n quite_o distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o take_v faith_n for_o any_o one_o single_a act_n so_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o take_v it_o as_o essential_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v to_o accept_v christ_n without_o love_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v love_n follow_v as_o a_o fruit_n but_o immediate_o concur_v nor_o concur_v as_o a_o mere_a concomitant_a but_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a accept_n for_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n either_o with_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o with_o part_n â—â—t_n with_o part_n only_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a receive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a divine_n of_o late_o conclude_v that_o justify_v faith_n reside_v â—â—rn_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o so_o can_v be_v one_o single_a act_n all_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o good_a call_v the_o concupiscible_a must_v receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n i_o add_v it_o be_v the_o most_o affectionate_a accept_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o love_v father_n mother_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o 14.26_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v so_o much_o by_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o it_o conflict_n as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o love_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v love_v he_o true_o though_o he_o find_v cause_n still_o to_o bewail_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o affection_n i_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o object_n of_o this_o accept_n it_o be_v not_o any_o theological_a axiom_n concern_v himself_o but_o himself_o in_o person_n i_o call_v it_o a_o accept_n he_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n justification_n for_o in_o both_o relation_n will_v he_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o suffering_n and_o accept_v of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o way_n of_o save_v and_o i_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o justify_v faith_n the_o work_n which_o christ_n thus_o accept_v of_o acceptance_n be_v to_o perform_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o he_o and_o this_o both_o real_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o relative_o in_o reconcile_a they_o and_o make_v they_o son_n and_o to_o present_v they_o perfect_a before_o he_o at_o last_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o will_n christ_n perform_v and_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o be_v the_o sinner_n lawful_a end_n in_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o these_o use_n do_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5._o to_o this_o end_n christ._n do_v
what_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o be_v again_o divine_a or_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v as_o probable_a another_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a conditional_o another_o to_o believe_v it_o absolute_o 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o axiom_n when_o it_o be_v only_o silence_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o argument_n seem_v more_o or_o less_o demonstrative_a and_o second_o that_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o firm_a assent_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o well_o establish_v confirm_a faith_n back_v by_o experience_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n another_o to_o taste_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o use_v i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o these_o follow_a position_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o foot_n how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o pos._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o a_o divine_a testimony_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o revelation_n 2._o all_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o faith_n praecepti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_o suppose_v to_o the_o know_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n nor_o with_o salvation_n for_o reason_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o but_o have_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a covenant_n and_o administration_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o before_o his_o come_n then_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o for_o another_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v can_v be_v no_o object_n for_o faith_n much_o less_o so_o necessary_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v before_o the_o fall_n nor_o this_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o be_v he_o before_o his_o come_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o some_o metaphorical_o speak_v they_o be_v then_o to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n perhaps_o also_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o indian_n and_o turk_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v this_o substance_n of_o scripture-doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o necessary_a aliud_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o secondary_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o believe_v be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o a_o duty_n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a i_o think_v as_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a misery_n may_v be_v such_o as_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v cure_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 7._o nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v with_o ground_n or_o argument_n rational_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o god_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n down_o to_o we_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o writing_n as_o the_o two_o table_n or_o by_o inform_v angel_n who_o may_v be_v his_o messenger_n or_o by_o inspire_v some_o choice_n particular_a man_n so_o that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v now_o leave_v be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v cease_v they_o and_o perfect_v his_o scripture_n revelation_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v what_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o word_n by_o illuminate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o 11._o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o revelation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o sure_a and_o the_o more_o succession_n of_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o when_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v we_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o word_n because_o here_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o expression_n it_o will_v represent_v the_o truth_n more_o uncertain_o and_o in_o more_o various_a shape_n 13._o therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v when_o he_o cease_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o leave_v his_o will_n write_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o stand_a law_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o other_o man_n expression_n by_o 14._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n do_v excel_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o yet_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o any_o sure_a way_n of_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n may_v suffice_v to_o save_v he_o who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o abaâ—sines_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o coply_n in_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o other_o write_n if_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v giving_z salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o part_n 16._o yet_o where_o the_o write_a word_n be_v want_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o faith_n more_o feeble_a and_o man_n conversation_n worse_o order_v because_o they_o want_v that_o clear_a revelation_n that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o easy_a 17._o when_o tradition_n arise_v no_o high_a or_o come_v original_o but_o from_o this_o write_a word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o that_o tradition_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o reveal_v 18._o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o tradition_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_a in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n 17._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o
of_o it_o for_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v the_o least_o title_n that_o they_o think_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n whether_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n through_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o venture_v upon_o eternal_a torment_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o temporal_a death_n and_o all_o this_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o deprave_v the_o law_n which_o they_o look_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o or_o the_o history_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o contrary_a somewhat_o more_o than_o probable_a 15._o furthermore_o the_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v frequent_o mention_v that_o these_o scripture_n have_v be_v still_o maintain_v to_o the_o flame_n though_o they_o revile_v the_o christian_n yet_o they_o report_v this_o their_o attestation_n which_o prove_v the_o constant_a succession_n thereof_o and_o the_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o record_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o heap_v up_o here_o the_o several_a report_n of_o pagan_a historian_n of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o religion_n their_o calamity_n and_o torment_n 16._o these_o record_n and_o their_o attestation_n be_v yet_o visible_a over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v counterfeit_a be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n whether_o homer_n ever_o write_v his_o iliad_n or_o demosthenes_n his_o oration_n or_o virgil_n and_o oviâ—_n their_o several_a work_n or_o aristotle_n his_o volume_n of_o so_o many_o the_o science_n when_o i_o see_v and_o read_v these_o book_n yet_o extant_a and_o when_o i_o find_v they_o such_o that_o i_o think_v can_v hardly_o now_o be_v counterfeit_v no_o nor_o imitate_v but_o if_o they_o can_v who_o will_v have_v be_v at_o that_o excessive_a pain_n as_o to_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o compile_v such_o book_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o any_o man_n rather_o have_v take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o yea_o these_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v less_o of_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o be_v incomparable_o more_o difficult_a to_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v then_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v before_o the_o first_o copy_n be_v draw_v i_o will_v here_o stand_v to_o show_v the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o any_o man_n forge_v these_o write_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v up_o in_o a_o peculiar_a argument_n 17._o whether_o any_o enemy_n have_v with_o weight_n of_o argument_n confute_v the_o christian_a cause_n whether_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o a_o argue_v the_o 3.4_o improbability_n or_o assign_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o cause_n or_o a_o oppose_a the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o christian_n rather_o than_o these_o miraculous_a action_n in_o question_n i_o leave_v those_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v read_v their_o write_n yea_o whether_o their_o common_a argument_n have_v not_o be_v fire_n and_o sword_n 18._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v incompetent_a witness_n first_o be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o present_a or_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o do_v attest_v they_o second_o be_v man_n of_o apparent_a malice_n and_o possess_v with_o much_o prejudice_n against_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o they_o oppose_v this_o i_o may_v easy_o and_o full_o prove_v if_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o three_o they_o have_v all_o worldly_a advantage_n attend_v their_o cause_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o lose_v with_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o have_v appear_v for_o christ._n four_o they_o be_v general_o man_n of_o no_o great_a conscience_n nor_o moral_a honesty_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o most_o sensual_a and_o vicious_a conversation_n this_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a what_o sensual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o very_a strict_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v what_o fleshly_a law_n have_v the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n what_o vice_n do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_n tolerate_v yea_o what_o foul_a error_n be_v in_o the_o ethic_n of_o their_o most_o rigid_a moralist_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o life_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o their_o law_n and_o indeed_o their_o own_o history_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o to_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o mention_v they_o read_v dr._n hackwels_n apology_n on_o that_o subject_a sure_o such_o man_n be_v incompetent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o will_v so_o be_v judge_v at_o any_o impartial_a judicature_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o when_o they_o have_v no_o law_n that_o teach_v they_o either_o what_o true_a happiness_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o five_o beside_o all_o this_o their_o testimony_n be_v only_o of_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v valid_a 19_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o relation_n can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o argument_n or_o violence_n hinder_v thousand_o from_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v behold_v they_o do_v general_o assent_v at_o least_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n either_o they_o be_v miracle_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o beholder_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v especial_o in_o those_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v disprove_v such_o falsehood_n if_o there_o shall_v go_v a_o report_n now_o of_o a_o man_n at_o london_n that_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a the_o sick_a the_o possess_v feed_v thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o time_n over_o and_o over_o and_o that_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o people_n i_o pray_v you_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o disprove_v this_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o whether_o if_o be_v possible_a that_o whole_a country_n and_o city_n shall_v believe_v it_o nay_o whether_o the_o easiness_n and_o certainty_n of_o disprove_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o object_v first_o that_o then_o the_o adversary_n not_o believe_v will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n believe_v be_v for_o it_o answer_v read_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o adversary_n incompetency_n and_o it_o may_v satisfy_v to_o this_o saturnal_a second_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o the_o recital_n here_o of_o those_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o work_n that_o my_o straight_a time_n do_v prohibit_v but_o be_v do_v by_o other_o far_a more_o able_a only_o that_o well_o know_a passage_n in_o josephus_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberias_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wife_n man_n at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o great_a miracle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v many_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v christ._n and_o when_o pilate_n upon_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v sentence_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o who_o have_v first_o love_v he_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a again_o according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v have_v foretell_v concern_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o very_o strange_a thing_n beside_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o name_n and_o sort_n of_o person_n
call_v christian_n so_o name_v from_o he_o do_v remain_v thus_o far_o josephus_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o religion_n who_o write_v this_o about_o eighty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n himself_o be_v bear_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o christ._n 20._o consider_v also_o how_o that_o every_o age_n have_v afford_v multitude_n of_o tryphon_n witness_n who_o before_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a enemy_n and_o divers_a of_o these_o man_n of_o note_n for_o learning_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n how_o mad_a be_v saul_n against_o the_o truth_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o favour_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o overmuch_o credulity_n that_o cause_v such_o man_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v persecute_v other_o to_o the_o death_n but_o a_o little_a before_o nor_o can_v childish_a fable_n or_o common_a fly_a tale_n have_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understanding_n for_o some_o such_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n 21._o nay_o observe_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o adversary_n when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v how_o general_o and_o ingenuous_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 22._o consider_v also_o how_o unable_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o abolish_v these_o sacred_a record_n they_o can_v burn_v the_o witness_n by_o thousand_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o either_o hinder_v their_o succession_n or_o extinguish_v these_o testimony_n 23._o nay_o the_o most_o eminent_a adversary_n have_v have_v the_o most_o eminent_a ruin_n as_o antiochus_n herod_n julian_n with_o multitude_n more_o this_o stone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n 24_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a here_o to_o collect_v from_o unquestioned_a author_n a_o constant_a succession_n of_o wonder_n at_o least_o to_o have_v in_o several_a age_n accompany_v the_o attestation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o notable_a judgement_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n have_v do_v more_o wrong_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v yet_o unquestionable_a history_n do_v afford_v we_o very_o many_o example_n and_o even_o many_o of_o those_o action_n which_o they_o have_v deform_v with_o their_o fabulous_a addition_n may_v yet_o for_o the_o substance_n have_v much_o truth_n and_o god_n may_v even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n work_v some_o of_o these_o wonder_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v popish_a yet_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o he_o have_v then_o his_o church_n and_o then_o his_o scripture_n so_o have_v he_o then_o his_o special_a providence_n to_o confirm_v his_o church_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v those_o who_o in_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n be_v apt_a to_o reject_v all_o these_o history_n of_o providence_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o papist_n or_o because_o some_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_a with_o some_o popish_a error_n that_o they_o will_v first_o view_v they_o and_o consider_v of_o their_o probability_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o together_o in_o the_o lump_n lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n they_o shall_v injure_v christianity_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o receive_v these_o record_n from_o the_o first_o witness_n not_o that_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prove_v or_o certain_a receive_v the_o authentic_a record_n without_o depravation_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o almost_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v from_o abundance_n for_o full_a confirmation_n 4._o sect_n iv_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o miracle_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n to_o be_v of_o god_n answer_v but_o i_o must_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o before_o i_o proceed_v first_o some_o will_v question_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o 1._o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o jump_v in_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n answ._n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o argue_v circular_o in_o this_o as_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o make_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n into_o the_o ibidem_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o undeniable_a miracle_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o no_o create_a power_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o my_o knowledge_n again_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o we_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o interrogation_n except_o your_o question_n be_v only_o still_o of_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o change_v your_o question_n from_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o what_o be_v the_o 1._o mean_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o history_n to_o i_o then_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o mean_n yet_o this_o mean_n or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a i_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o i_o have_v never_o be_v like_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o this_o show_v you_o also_o that_o i_o argue_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a circle_n nor_o take_v my_o faith_n on_o their_o common_a ground_n for_o first_o when_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o know_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o prove_v it_o again_o by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v their_o circle_n but_o as_o i_o trust_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n only_o as_o they_o do_v no_o nor_o proper_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v from_o nature_n and_o well_o know_v principle_n in_o reason_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o so_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a few_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v be_v immediate_a the_o c._n best_a schoolman_n think_v none_o of_o all_o but_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o moses_n and_o moses_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o israel_n for_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v any_o way_n reveal_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o that_o which_o god_n do_v natural_o and_o certain_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n may_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o few_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n from_o god_n that_o the_o sense_n apprehension_n of_o their_o object_n right_o state_v be_v certain_a as_o well_o as_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n though_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o fit_a messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o any_o man_n may_v be_v a_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ungodly_a man_n if_o he_o have_v better_a eye_n and_o ear_n may_v be_v a_o better_a messenger_n or_o witness_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a especial_o in_o case_n wherein_o that_o ungodly_a man_n have_v no_o provocation_n to_o speak_v false_o and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o his_o testimony_n be_v against_o himself_o i_o take_v that_o revelation_n whereby_o i_o know_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n at_o york_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a witness_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o various_a mean_n 5._o sect_n v._o 2._o and_o as_o i_o have_v evideent_o discover_v the_o full_a certainty_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a matter_n of_o fact_n so_o i_o will_v show_v you_o why_o i_o choose_v this_o for_o my_o first_o and_o main_a argument_n and_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o the_o foresay_a humane_a testimony_n first_o then_o i_o demand_v with_o myself_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v moses_n and_o christ_n evince_n to_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v chief_o by_o this_o of_o miracle_n and_o sure_a christ_n know_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a then_o be_v the_o best_a still_o if_o ourselves_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o have_v believe_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v be_v god_n the_o saviour_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n without_o miracle_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o we_o nay_o will_v it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v believe_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v your_o not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o convince_o reveal_v be_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n if_o you_o will_v but_o pardon_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n that_o which_o some_o divine_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n only_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o all_o humane_a opposition_n to_o truth_n be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o prevalency_n of_o the_o sensual_a lust_n and_o so_o all_o malice_n against_o truth_n be_v only_o against_o it_o as_o conceive_v to_o be_v falsehood_n or_o else_o as_o it_o appear_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o sensual_a desire_n else_o how_o do_v man_n understanding_n as_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n natural_o choose_v truth_n either_o real_a or_o appear_a for_o its_o object_n so_o that_o i_o think_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o malice_n against_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o truth_n for_o oppose_v our_o sensuality_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n guilty_a of_o and_o indeed_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o define_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o their_o definition_n what_o it_o may_v be_v some_o place_v it_o in_o a_o act_n incompatible_a with_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o other_o make_v it_o but_o gradual_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o sin_n 22.24_o which_o have_v cast_v so_o many_o into_o terror_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o that_o gradual_a difference_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o whole_a context_n if_o you_o view_v it_o deliberate_o will_v show_v you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v while_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n may_v have_v convince_v you_o yea_o when_o you_o believe_v not_o john_n yet_o you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_v you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o miracle_n but_o when_o you_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o beelzebub_n and_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o more_o hope_n i_o will_v after_o my_o ascension_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o my_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o other_o testimony_n may_v yet_o through_o this_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o this_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o these_o miracle_n for_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o call_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o unbelief_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o convince_a testimony_n leave_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v incurable_a and_o consequent_o unpardonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deni_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o if_o he_o yet_o believe_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o continue_v unbeliever_n for_o all_o this_o and_o so_o reproach_v the_o testimony_n that_o shall_v convince_v they_o as_o you_o do_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o these_o pharisee_n commit_v for_o sure_a that_o which_o be_v common_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o no_o where_n find_v that_o christ_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o but_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a 3.17_o that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v it_o 2.8_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a that_o these_o pharisee_n shall_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o so_o desirous_o expect_v and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o crucify_v he_o through_o mere_a malice_n charge_v they_o not_o with_o this_o till_o you_o can_v show_v some_o scripture_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o object_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v answ._n yes_o though_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o 8._o testimony_n do_v still_o live_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o i_o think_v when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o disciple_n wrought_v this_o be_v now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v this_o argument_n 6._o sect_n vi_o second_o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v those_o man_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o rest_n upon_o peter_n humane_a testimony_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o our_o faith_n something_n must_v be_v take_v upon_o trust_n from_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o no_o uncertainty_n in_o our_o faith_n neither_o first_o the_o mere_a illiterate_a man_n must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o book_n be_v a_o bible_n which_o he_o hear_v read_v for_o else_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o book_n second_o that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o reader_n pronounce_v three_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v true_o out_o of_o the_o original_a language_n four_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v true_a authentic_a copy_n five_o that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o these_o language_n six_o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o divers_a scripture_n passage_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jewish_a custom_n of_o chronologie_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_o translate_v all_o these_o with_o many_o more_o the_o vulgar_a must_v take_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o indeed_o a_o faith_n mere_o humane_a be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o a_o faith_n divine_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o mean_n and_o praecognita_fw-la necessary_a thereto_o if_o a_o scholar_n will_v not_o take_v his_o master_n word_n that_o such_o letter_n have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o power_n or_o do_v spell_v so_o or_o so_o or_o
that_o such_o a_o latin_a or_o greek_a word_n have_v such_o a_o signification_n when_o will_v he_o learn_v or_o how_o will_v he_o know_v nay_o how_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a linguist_n know_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o any_o language_n and_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o author_n and_o yet_o certain_a enough_o too_o in_o the_o main_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o useless_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v sinful_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n be_v only_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o purpose_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o convey_v itself_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o person_n if_o humane_a testimony_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o still_o instrument_n of_o persuade_v other_o and_o attest_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n to_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o know_v they_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a obey_v use_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_v and_o continue_v that_o function_n that_o what_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v explicit_o with_o a_o faith_n proper_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v implicit_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o a_o humane_a faith_n every_o man_n shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n post_fw-la and_o to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a eâ—en_n his_o teacher_n but_o every_o man_n can_v bestow_v that_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o language_n and_o science_n without_o which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o now_o attain_v we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o hope_n 4.15_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o very_a doleful_a plight_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n take_v all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n and_o take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a man_n who_o so_o disclaim_v take_v upon_o trust_n do_v themselves_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o trust_n as_o other_o why_o else_o be_v minister_n call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n overseer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o must_v give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n father_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o clear_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o though_o but_o a_o child_n and_o know_v error_n and_o iniquity_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o then_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o require_v to_o obey_v our_o teach_v ruler_n in_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a institute_v ceremony_n from_o they_o which_o they_o call_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o in_o all_o profession_n the_o scholar_n must_v take_v his_o master_n word_n in_o learning_n till_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o as_o man_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o any_o 6._o aâ—tificers_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o trade_n and_o as_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o physician_n except_o he_o know_v as_o much_o himself_o and_o the_o client_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o his_o lawyer_n so_o also_o christ_n have_v order_v that_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o know_a shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o his_o school_n and_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n be_v those_o which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o other_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o these_o ruler_n and_o steward_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o not_o or_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n or_o not_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o point_n or_o command_v such_o a_o action_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o who_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o certain_o know_v heb._n 13.7_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o we_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o another_o that_n be_v more_o judicious_a in_o a_o neighbour_n congregation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o we_o see_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o err_a that_o we_o shall_v careless_o go_v on_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o without_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n even_o a_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o mistake_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o further_a enquiry_n and_o may_v during_o that_o enquiry_n suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o obedience_n for_o where_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o know_v probability_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v with_o diligence_n light_o reach_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o our_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o still_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o faith_n explicit_a absolute_a and_o divine_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o flat_a necessity_n of_o take_v much_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o humane_a testimony_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v divine_a i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o intimation_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o of_o what_o singular_a use_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o breed_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o latter_a time_n have_v afford_v far_o better_a expositor_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o relate_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n since_o i_o will_v they_o be_v read_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o not_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o antiquity_n little_o do_v most_o consider_v how_o useful_a these_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n v._o the_o second_o argument_n sect_n i._o 2._o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n scripture_n nor_o of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o devil_n nor_o mere_o of_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v for_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o major_a proposition_n first_o not_o from_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o second_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o with_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o make_v law_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o wonder_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o his_o disclaim_v they_o or_o give_v the_o world_n any_o notice_n of_o the_o forgery_n three_o will_v satan_n speak_v so_o much_o for_o god_n so_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v will_v he_o so_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o hatefull_a and_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v he_o so_o full_o discover_v his_o own_o wile_n his_o temptation_n his_o method_n of_o deceive_v and_o
possession_n that_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o try_v and_o fearful_a of_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o stir_v up_o they_o desire_v of_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o defer_v thereof_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 13.12_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o hope_n be_v such_o as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o or_o discourage_v thou_o from_o proceed_v to_o hope_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n no_o i_o rather_o persuade_v thou_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o ever_o man_n or_o devil_n or_o thy_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n shall_v say_v against_o it_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v fast_o thy_o hope_n and_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a but_o if_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o thou_o hope_v than_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n may_v give_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thou_o must_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v or_o the_o like_a and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n to_o show_v for_o thy_o hope_n but_o only_o hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o despair_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n delay_v not_o a_o hour_n but_o present_o cast_v away_o those_o hope_n that_o thou_o may_v get_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v better_a in_o their_o stead_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v think_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o direct_o to_o despair_v answ._n sinner_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v thy_o soul_n destroy_v by_o wilful_a self-delusion_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thou_o of_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a dangerous_a sin_n so_o consequente_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o despair_n of_o the_o suffiâ—ciency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v and_o hearty_o obey_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o nor_o yet_o absolute_o of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n because_o while_o there_o be_v life_n and_o time_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o thy_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o draw_v thou_o to_o despair_v of_o find_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o hearty_o seek_v he_o or_o of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o any_o sincere_a endeavour_n nor_o of_o thy_o success_n against_o satan_n or_o any_o corruption_n which_o thou_o shall_v hearty_o oppose_v nor_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v either_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n much_o less_o despair_n 16.13_o but_o this_o be_v the_o despair_n that_o i_o will_v persuade_v thou_o to_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v except_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n or_o of_o escape_v perish_v except_o thou_o sound_o repent_v or_o of_o ever_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n or_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o ever_o be_v one_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n except_o thou_o love_v he_o above_o father_n mother_n or_o thy_o own_o life_n or_o of_o ever_o have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n except_o thy_o very_a heart_n be_v there_o or_o of_o ever_o escape_v eternal_a death_n if_o thou_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o ever_o true_o love_v god_n or_o be_v his_o servant_n while_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n and_o serve_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o despair_v of_o and_o what_o ever_o else_o god_n have_v tell_v thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v sad_o search_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v thyself_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o despair_v thyself_o of_o ever_o be_v save_v in_o that_o state_n thou_o be_v in_o never_o stick_v at_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o conclusion_n man_n but_o acknowledge_v plain_o if_o i_o die_v before_o i_o get_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o good_a deal_n true_o with_o thyself_o as_o not_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v thou_o he_o will_v deal_v plain_o whether_o thou_o do_v or_o not_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o despair_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n consider_v if_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n what_o must_v be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o why_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v in_o if_o his_o home_n be_v eastward_o and_o he_o be_v go_v westward_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v the_o right_n he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o so_o go_v on_o hope_v he_o go_v further_a amiss_o therefore_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o body_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o come_v home_o except_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o then_o he_o may_v hope_v and_o spare_v not_o why_o sinner_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o way_n thou_o have_v proceed_v many_o a_o year_n yet_o thou_o go_v on_o quiet_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o other_o why_o i_o tell_v thou_o except_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o throw_v away_o those_o hope_n and_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o satan_n unpardoned_a unsanctified_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v dye_v in_o this_o state_n have_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o say_v till_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o thou_o will_v never_o return_v and_o be_v save_v who_o will_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n while_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v right_a and_o let_v i_o once_o again_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o ever_o god_n mean_v good_a to_o thy_o soul_n and_o intend_v to_o save_v thou_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v work_v upon_o thou_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v till_o thou_o feel_v god_n convince_a thou_o that_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o break_v down_o thy_o former_a hope_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o save_a work_n wrought_v upon_o thou_o how_o well_o soever_o thou_o may_v hope_v of_o thyself_o yea_o this_o much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n keep_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o god_n forbid_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n like_a to_o do_v it_o than_o thy_o false_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v while_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o else_o be_v it_o that_o god_n cry_v down_o such_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o faithful_a skilful_a minister_n do_v bend_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o false_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o neither_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o this_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n why_o alas_o they_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n bring_v down_o but_o they_o two_o and_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v they_o know_v also_o the_o deceit_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n that_o soul_n be_v in_o who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o that_o god_n word_n will_v prove_v false_a when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o true_a hope_n alas_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o people_n on_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a subject_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o pitiful_a physician_n to_o tell_v his_o patient_n i_o do_v despair_n of_o your_o life_n except_o you_o let_v blood_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o cure_n except_o the_o gangrene_v
temper_n of_o the_o person_n all_o meat_n be_v not_o for_o all_o stomach_n one_o man_n will_v vomit_v that_o up_o again_o in_o your_o face_n which_o another_o will_v digest_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a or_o ingenious_a rational_a man_n you_o must_v deal_v more_o by_o convince_a argument_n and_o less_o by_o passionate_a persuasion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o 3._o if_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v you_o must_v use_v most_o those_o mean_n that_o rouse_v up_o the_o affection_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o secure_a you_o must_v reprove_v they_o sharp_o 5._o if_o they_o be_v of_o timorous_a tender_a nature_n and_o apt_a to_o dejection_n or_o distraction_n they_o must_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o can_v bear_v that_o rough_a deal_n as_o some_o can_v love_n and_o plainness_n and_o seriousness_n take_v with_o all_o but_o word_n of_o terror_n some_o can_v scarce_o bear_v this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o strong_a physic_n hellebore_n colloquintida_n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la pvero_fw-la nec_fw-la seni_fw-la nec_fw-la imbecillo_fw-la sed_fw-la robusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o fit_a for_o every_o complexion_n and_o state_n 3._o you_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o in_o use_v the_o apt_a expression_n many_o a_o minister_n do_v deliver_v most_o excellent_a necessary_a matter_n in_o such_o unsavoury_a harsh_a and_o unseemly_a language_n that_o it_o make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v the_o food_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o and_o laugh_v at_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v make_v they_o quake_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o curious_a ear_n and_o carnal_a heart_n and_o have_v more_o common_a wit_n and_o part_n then_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o public_a if_o you_o clothe_v the_o most_o amiable_a beautiful_a truth_n in_o the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o unbeseeming_a language_n you_o will_v make_v man_n disdain_v it_o as_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a though_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n sect_n x._o 7._o let_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n lypsius_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o you_o speak_v not_o from_o yourselves_o or_o of_o your_o own_o head_n show_v they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o you_o say_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o duty_n be_v command_v press_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o word_n so_o much_o will_v they_o take_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v contemptible_a but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v awful_a and_o terrible_a they_o can_v and_o may_v reject_v your_o word_n that_o can_v nor_o dare_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o sect_n xi_o 8._o you_o must_v also_o be_v frequent_a with_o man_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o exhortation_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o usual_o will_v prevail_v if_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v constant_o solicit_v as_o if_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v 4.3_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a the_o same_o course_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v most_o prevail_v with_o man_n therefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o and_o with_o all_o long-suffering_a as_o lypsius_n say_v etc._n the_o fire_n be_v not_o always_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n at_o one_o stroke_n nor_o man_n affection_n kindle_v at_o the_o first_o exhortation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v they_o will_v soon_o grow_v cold_a again_o weary_a out_o sinner_n with_o your_o love_a and_o earnest_a entreaty_n follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o a_o course_n that_o will_v afford_v you_o comfort_n upon_o review_n sect_n xii_o 12._o 9_o strive_v to_o bring_v all_o your_o exhortation_n to_o a_o issue_n stick_v not_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o look_v after_o the_o success_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n in_o all_o your_o speech_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v it_o in_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o convince_a powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o success_n of_o they_o with_o the_o hearer_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v over_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o speech_n pretend_v that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n these_o man_n do_v seldom_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o that_o long_o to_o see_v it_o take_v for_o the_o hearer_n conversion_n and_o use_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o speed_v god_n usual_o bless_v their_o labour_n though_o more_o weak_a labour_n therefore_o to_o drive_v all_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o desire_a issue_n if_o you_o be_v reprove_v a_o sin_n cease_v not_o till_o if_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v get_v the_o sinner_n to_o promise_v you_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o a_o duty_n urge_v the_o party_n to_o promise_v you_o present_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o christ_n leave_v not_o till_o you_o have_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o their_o present_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v miserable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o change_n and_o till_o they_o have_v promise_v you_o to_o fall_v close_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n o_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v this_o course_n with_o all_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n sect_n xiii_o 10._o last_o etc._n be_v sure_a that_o your_o example_n may_v exhort_v as_o well_o as_o your_o word_n let_v they_o see_v you_o constant_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v in_o your_o life_n that_o difference_n from_o sinner_n and_o that_o excellency_n above_o the_o world_n which_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o in_o your_o speech_n let_v they_o see_v by_o your_o constant_a labour_n for_o heaven_n that_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o tell_v other_o of_o the_o admirable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o drudge_n for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o much_o take_v up_o in_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a or_o as_o quarrelsome_a with_o your_o neighbour_n in_o a_o case_n of_o commodity_n as_o any_o other_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v you_o or_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o everlasting_a riches_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o it_o to_o yourself_o let_v not_o man_n see_v you_o proud_a while_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a nor_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n in_o one_o thing_n while_o you_o will_v have_v they_o tender_a in_o another_o a_o innocent_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a powerful_a reproof_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a disquietment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n consist_v in_o private_a familiar_a exhortation_n for_o the_o help_a of_o poor_a soul_n to_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o you_o may_v succeed_v i_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o next_o part_n sect_n fourteen_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a admonition_n 14._o you_o must_v do_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o help_v man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n you_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o do_v your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o faithful_a minister_n where_o
people_n may_v discern_v that_o you_o be_v in_o good_a sadness_n and_o mean_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o stageplayer_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n remember_v what_o cicero_n say_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o combustible_a yet_o if_o you_o put_v not_o fire_n to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v and_o what_o erasmus_n say_v that_o a_o hot_a iron_n will_v pierce_v when_o a_o cold_a one_o will_v not_o and_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n account_v you_o mad_a say_v as_o paul_n insanimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o do_v good_a that_o his_o friend_n themselves_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o mark_n 3._o sect_n vii_o 7._o 2._o the_o second_o and_o chief_a word_n of_o advice_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v this_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v in_o your_o study_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o confess_v that_o be_v great_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o your_o task_n you_o be_v shepherd_n and_o must_v know_v every_o sheep_n and_o what_o be_v their_o disease_n and_o mark_v their_o straying_n and_o help_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o fetch_v they_o home_o if_o the_o paucity_n of_o minister_n in_o great_a congregation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a unobserved_a mischief_n in_o england_n that_o cry_v for_o reformation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n with_o most_o notorious_a unfaithfulness_n for_o neglect_v so_o much_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n which_o call_v for_o their_o diligence_n as_o much_o as_o public_a preach_v o_o learn_v of_o paul_n act._n 20.19_o 20_o 31._o to_o preach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n let_v there_o not_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o your_o charge_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v particulary_a instruct_v and_o watch_v over_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n daily_o and_o inquire_v how_o they_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n they_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o whether_o they_o walk_v upright_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a relation_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n see_v whether_o they_o daily_a worship_n god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o set_v they_o in_o a_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o do_v it_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o they_o receive_v and_o profit_n by_o public_a teach_n and_o answer_v all_o their_o carnal_a objection_n keep_v in_o familiary_o with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v maintain_v your_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o improve_v all_o your_o interest_n for_o god_n see_v that_o no_o seducer_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v be_v diligent_a to_o countermine_v they_o and_o preserve_v your_o people_n from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v be_v diligent_a to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n not_o with_o passion_n and_o lordliness_n but_o with_o patience_n and_o condescension_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n visit_v they_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o magistrate_n have_v cast_v they_o and_o there_o instruct_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o though_o they_o revile_v he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o call_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichristian_a seducer_n that_o thirst_v for_o their_o blood_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o leave_v they_o till_o at_o last_o by_o his_o meekness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v overcome_v they_o and_o recover_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o each_o particular_a sheep_n in_o your_o flock_n do_v not_o do_v as_o the_o lazy_a separatist_n that_o gather_v a_o few_o of_o the_o best_a together_o and_o take_v then_o only_o for_o their_o charge_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n scarce_o ever_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n nor_o once_o look_v what_o become_v of_o they_o o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v he_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o any_o be_v too_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o too_o little_a savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o neglect_v 14.1_o if_o any_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o disorderly_a deal_v with_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o patience_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a after_o all_o then_o avoid_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o do_v not_o so_o cruel_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o hundred_o &_o by_o thousand_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o so_o many_o pagan_n and_o that_o before_o any_o such_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o their_o recovery_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a it_o may_v be_v your_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o however_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v instruct_v then_o reject_v except_o they_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v christ_n will_v give_v you_o no_o thanks_o for_o keep_v or_o put_v out_o such_o from_o his_o school_n that_o be_v unlearned_a when_o their_o desire_n or_o will_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o shut_v out_o the_o ignorant_a then_o to_o bestow_v our_o pain_n night_n and_o day_n in_o teach_v they_o but_o woe_n to_o such_o slothful_a unfaithful_a servant_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o wise_a servant_n 45.46_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o every_o one_o age_n and_o capacity_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v o_o be_v not_o asleep_a while_o the_o wolf_n be_v wake_v let_v your_o eye_n be_v quick_a in_o observe_v the_o danger_n and_o straying_n of_o your_o people_n if_o jealousy_n heart_n burn_n or_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o quench_v they_o before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o rage_v unresistible_a flame_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o discern_v any_o turn_n worldly_a or_o proud_a or_o factious_a or_o self-conceited_a or_o disobedient_a or_o cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o his_o duty_n delay_v not_o but_o present_o make_v out_o for_o his_o recovery_n remember_v how_o many_o be_v loser_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul._n 8._o sect_n viii_o do_v not_o dawb_v or_o deal_v slight_o with_o any_o some_o will_v not_o tell_v their_o people_n plain_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v great_a man_n and_o some_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a as_o if_o none_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v plain_o deal_v with_o do_v not_o you_o so_o but_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o though_o different_o and_o with_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n nobis_fw-la when_o the_o palsgrave_n choose_v pitiscus_n for_o his_o household_n chaplain_n he_o charge_v he_o that_o without_o fear_n he_o shall_v discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o free_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v such_o encouragement_n from_o great_a one_o will_v embolden_v minister_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o sin_v unreproved_a if_o gentleman_n will_v give_v no_o more_o thanks_o to_o doeg_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o wigandus_n his_o prince_n do_v to_o that_o flatter_a lawyer_n who_o accuse_v he_o for_o speak_v to_o prince_n too_o plain_o they_o will_v learn_v quick_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o have_v be_v force_v as_o haman_n themselves_o to_o clothe_v mordecai_n and_o set_v he_o in_o honour_n however_o god_n do_v sufficient_o encourage_v we_o to_o deal_v plain_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o speak_v and_o fear_v not_o he_o promise_v to_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o security_n he_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v anathema_n secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la as_o bueholtzer_n say_v but_o not_o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o will_v keep_v we_o as_o he_o do_v husse_n heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n though_o they_o do_v beat_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o among_o the_o ash_n they_o may_v burn_v our_o bone_n as_o bucer_n and_o phagius_n his_o or_o they_o may_v raise_v lie_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a as_o of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o oecolampadius_n but_o the_o soul_n feel_v not_o this_o that_o be_v rejoice_v with_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n
go_v on_o well_o in_o war_n nor_o the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n succeed_v among_o dissension_n but_o if_o one_o have_v in_o such_o time_n prove_v a_o gainer_n multitude_n have_v be_v loser_n the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n both_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n both_o be_v wrought_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n so_o inseparable_o do_v they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o helper_n of_o our_o people_n peace_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o their_o people_n if_o they_o maintain_v not_o peace_n among_o themselves_o o_o what_o a_o stagger_a be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n at_o such_o odds_o it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o throw_v away_o all_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v scarce_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n of_o one_o mind_n but_o like_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n disgrace_v and_o vilify_a one_o another_o and_o all_o because_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o unlimited_a voluminous_a and_o almost_o infinite_a so_o that_o no_o man_n well_o know_v when_o he_o may_v call_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n christian._n when_o our_o creed_n be_v swell_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o national_a confession_n one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o subscribe_v to_o that_o confession_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o jump_v not_o just_a with_o the_o time_n in_o expound_v every_o article_n of_o that_o confession_n and_o run_v not_o with_o the_o stream_n in_o every_o other_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n among_o they_o though_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o confession_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o estimation_n of_o orthodox_n be_v we_o all_o bind_v together_o by_o a_o confession_n or_o subscription_n of_o the_o true_a fundamental_o and_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v next_o to_o fundamental_o only_o and_o there_o take_v up_o our_o christianity_n and_o unity_n yield_v each_o other_o a_o freedom_n of_o differ_v in_o small_a or_o more_o difficult_a point_n or_o in_o express_v ourselves_o in_o different_a term_n and_o so_o do_v live_v peaceable_o and_o love_o together_o notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n as_o man_n that_o all_o know_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o shall_v most_o certain_o err_v and_o dâ—ffer_v in_o part_n what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n may_v this_o course_n prevent_v i_o oft_o think_v on_o the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o nor_o such_o as_o will_v now_o be_v account_v small_a beside_o the_o imperious_a harshness_n of_o luther_n disposition_n as_o carolostadius_fw-la can_v witness_v and_o yet_o how_o sweet_o and_o peaceable_o and_o love_o do_v they_o live_v together_o without_o any_o breach_n or_o disagreement_n considerable_a as_o mel._n adamus_n say_v of_o they_o et_fw-la si_fw-la tempora_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la distractiones_fw-la proclivia_fw-la hominumque_fw-la levitas_fw-la dissidiorum_fw-la cupida_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la alter_fw-la alterius_fw-la vitia_fw-la nosset_n nunquam_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la simultas_fw-la extitit_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la animorum_fw-la alienatio_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o that_o their_o agreement_n arise_v not_o hence_o that_o either_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n or_o error_n but_o know_v each_o other_o fault_n they_o do_v more_o easy_o bear_v they_o certain_o if_o every_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v seem_v intolerable_a or_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o affection_n than_o no_o two_o man_n on_o earth_n must_v live_v together_o or_o tolerate_v each_o other_o but_o every_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o two_o on_o earth_n but_o differ_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o except_o such_o as_o take_v all_o their_o faith_n upon_o trust_n and_o explicit_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n have_v not_o make_v our_o judgement_n all_o of_o a_o complexion_n no_o more_o than_o our_o face_n nor_o our_o knowledge_n all_o of_o a_o size_n any_o more_o than_o our_o body_n and_o methinks_v man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o make_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o numerous_a lest_o they_o shall_v short_o become_v heretic_n themselves_o by_o disagree_v from_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o make_v too_o strict_a law_n for_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o controvertible_a point_n lest_o they_o shall_v short_o change_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o their_o own_o back_n for_o how_o know_v they_o in_o difficult_a disputable_a case_n but_o within_o this_o twelve_o month_n themselves_o may_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n except_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o change_v for_o fear_v of_o incur_v the_o reproach_n of_o novelty_n and_o mutability_n and_o then_o they_o be_v best_o resolve_v to_o study_v no_o more_o nor_o ever_o to_o be_v wise_a i_o will_v we_o know_v just_a as_o what_o age_n a_o man_n must_v receive_v this_o principle_n against_o change_v his_o judgement_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o their_o child_n and_o lest_o many_o divine_n do_v learn_v it_o too_o young_a and_o if_o any_o beside_o beside_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v who_o they_o be_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v yet_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o general_n council_n express_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v appear_v more_o fallible_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o admire_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o reformer_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o know_v no_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o i_o value_v and_o honour_n more_o than_o calvin_n and_o who_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o i_o more_o esteem_n and_o come_v near_o too_o though_o i_o may_v speed_v as_o amiraldus_n to_o be_v think_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o for_o a_o defence_n to_o his_o own_o error_n but_o yet_o if_o i_o think_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o know_v no_o more_o in_o any_o one_o point_n than_o he_o do_v i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v live_v one_o fifty_o year_n long_o that_o he_o may_v have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o knowledge_n before_o he_o die_v and_o then_o succeed_a age_n may_v have_v have_v leave_n to_o have_v grow_v wise_a till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o he_o some_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o example_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o forget_v their_o own_o answer_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a here_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o doctrinal_n be_v not_o much_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o difficulty_n than_o worship_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o speak_v all_o this_o for_o the_o security_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o if_o god_n will_v dispense_v with_o i_o for_o my_o ministerial_a service_n without_o any_o loss_n to_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v leap_v as_o light_o as_o bishop_n ridley_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o pontificalia_fw-la ausonius_n and_o say_v as_o paedaretus_n the_o laconian_a when_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o numerum_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la gratias_fw-la habeo_fw-la tibi_fw-la o_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la tot_fw-la homines_fw-la meliores_fw-la i_o huic_fw-la civitati_fw-la dedisti_fw-la but_o i_o must_v stop_v and_o again_o apologise_v for_o this_o tediousness_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o zeno_n say_v verbis_fw-la multis_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la veritas_fw-la yet_o respiciendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quibus_fw-la egent_fw-la lectores_fw-la and_o as_o plato_n to_o antisthenes_n orationis_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la penes_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la audientem_fw-la i_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o laconism_n but_o a_o christianism_n as_o hope_v my_o brethren_n will_v at_o lest_o hear_v their_o master_n mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n
the_o joy_n of_o god_n we_o continual_o fill_v they_o with_o perplex_v fear_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v die_v must_v be_v always_o fear_v because_o he_o have_v always_o cause_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n life_n be_v comfortable_a who_o live_v in_o continuul_a fear_n of_o lose_v his_o comfort_n sect_n xv._o 15._o 5._o moreover_o all_o these_o be_v self-created_n suffering_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v the_o deserver_n publius_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o our_o own_o calamity_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o inflict_v enough_o upon_o we_o but_o we_o must_v inflict_v more_o upon_o ourselves_o be_v not_o death_n bitter_a enough_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o but_o we_o must_v double_v and_o treble_a and_o multiply_v its_o bitterness_n do_v we_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o yet_o daily_o add_v unto_o the_o weight_n sure_o the_o state_n of_o poor_a mortal_n be_v sufficient_o calamitous_a they_o need_v not_o make_v it_o so_o much_o worse_o the_o suffering_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n do_v all_o lead_v to_o happy_a issue_n the_o progress_n be_v from_o suffer_v to_o patience_n from_o thence_o to_o experience_n 8.17_o and_o so_o to_o hope_v and_o at_o last_o to_o glory_n but_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o have_v usual_o issue_v answerable_a to_o their_o cause_n the_o motion_n be_v circular_a and_o endless_a from_o sin_n to_o suffering_n from_o suffer_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v again_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o multiply_v in_o their_o course_n every_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o every_o suffering_n also_o great_a this_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o they_o which_o if_o mercy_n do_v intercept_v no_o thanks_o to_o we_o so_o that_o except_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o to_o be_v our_o own_o tormentor_n we_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o nourish_v our_o fear_n of_o death_n sect_n xvi_o 16._o 7._o consider_v further_o they_o be_v all_o but_o useless_a unprofitable_a fear_n as_o all_o our_o care_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 6.27_o nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n so_o neither_o can_v our_o fear_n prevent_v our_o suffering_n nor_o delay_v our_o die_a time_n a_o hour_n will_v or_o unwilling_a we_o must_v away_o many_o a_o man_n fear_n have_v hasten_v his_o end_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v avert_v it_o it_o be_v true_a a_o cauâ—eâ—one_a fear_n or_o care_n concern_v the_o danger_n after_o death_n have_v profit_v many_o and_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o danger_n but_o for_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o enter_v his_o own_o inheritance_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a useless_a fear_n sect_n xvii_o 17._o 8._o but_o though_o it_o be_v useless_a in_o respect_n of_o good_a yet_o to_o satan_n be_v it_o very_o serviceable_a our_o â—ears_n of_o die_v ensnare_v our_o soul_n and_o add_v strength_n to_o many_o temptation_n nay_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o put_v to_o it_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o a_o small_a sin_n a_o common_a frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o dangerous_a consequent_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v move_v you_o to_o other_o thought_n what_o make_v peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n what_o make_v apostate_n in_o suffer_a time_n forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o green_a blade_n of_o unroot_v faith_n to_o wither_v before_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n fear_v of_o imprisoment_n and_o poverty_n may_v do_v much_o but_o fear_v of_o death_n will_v do_v much_o more_o when_o you_o see_v the_o gibbet_n or_o hear_v the_o sentence_n if_o this_o fear_n of_o die_a prevail_v in_o you_o you_o will_v straight_o begin_v to_o say_v as_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n when_o you_o see_v the_o faggot_n set_v and_o fire_n ready_a you_o will_v say_v as_o that_o apostate_n to_o the_o martyr_n o_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a and_o nature_n frail_a forget_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v hot_a sir_n as_o light_a as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o force_n these_o fear_n be_v to_o separate_v your_o soul_n from_o jesus_n christ._n have_v we_o not_o late_o have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o it_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v flee_v in_o fight_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o a_o good_a cause_n where_o they_o know_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v and_o their_o country_n welfare_n be_v the_o prize_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o posterity_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o staâ—e_v and_o all_o through_o unworthy_a fear_n of_o die_v have_v we_o not_o know_v those_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o know_a sin_n dare_v scarce_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n but_o have_v tremble_v and_o draw_v back_o and_o cry_v alas_o i_o dare_v not_o die_v if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o or_o such_o i_o dare_v die_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o die_v dare_v scarce_o fight_v valiant_o therefore_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o late_a war_n that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o valiant_a than_o these_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o who_o have_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o those_o who_o have_v extinguish_v it_o by_o desperate_a profaneness_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o through_o stupid_a security_n so_o much_o fear_n as_o we_o have_v of_o death_n usual_o so_o much_o cowardice_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n however_o its_o a_o evident_a temptation_n and_o snare_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a contrivance_n and_o discontent_n at_o the_o wise_a disposal_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a thought_n of_o most_o of_o his_o providence_n which_o this_o sin_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o beside_o also_o it_o lose_v we_o much_o precious_a time_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n near_o our_o end_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v most_o precious_a of_o all_o to_o we_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o better_a purpose_n then_o do_v we_o vain_o and_o sinful_o waste_v it_o in_o the_o fruitless_a issue_n of_o these_o distract_n fear_v so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o snare_n these_o fear_n be_v and_o how_o fruitful_a a_o parent_n of_o many_o evil_n sect_n xviii_o 18._o 9_o consider_v what_o a_o competent_a time_n the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v have_v some_o thirty_o some_o forty_o some_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n how_o many_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n young_a for_o one_o that_o live_v to_o the_o short_a of_o these_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v general_o think_v live_v but_o age_n thirty_o three_o year_n on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v past_a you_o will_v think_v thirty_o year_n a_o long_a time_n do_v you_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o your_o threaten_a sickness_n think_v with_o yourselves_o o_o if_o i_o may_v enjoy_v but_o one_o seven_o year_n more_o or_o ten_o year_n more_o and_o now_o you_o have_v enjoy_v perhaps_o more_o than_o you_o then_o beg_v and_o be_v you_o nevertheless_o unwilling_a yet_o except_o you_o will_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o desire_v a_o immortality_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n if_o your_o sorrow_n be_v mere_o this_o that_o you_o be_v mortal_a you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v lament_v it_o all_o your_o life_n for_o sure_a you_o can_v never_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v die_v at_o all_o be_v as_o well_o willing_a at_o thirty_o or_o forty_o if_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v as_o at_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o nay_o usual_o when_o the_o long_a day_n be_v come_v man_n be_v as_o loath_a to_o depart_v as_o ever_o he_o that_o lose_v so_o many_o year_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o bewail_v his_o own_o neglect_n then_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v better_o lament_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o brevity_n length_n of_o time_n do_v not_o conquer_v corruption_n it_o never_o wither_v nor_o decay_v through_o age_n except_o we_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o time_n we_o natural_o grow_v the_o old_a the_o worse_o let_v we_o then_o be_v content_v with_o our_o allot_v proportion_n and_o as_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o murmur_v against_o our_o assign_a degree_n of_o wealth_n
the_o remain_a work_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o use_v your_o hand_n and_o mouth_n to_o feed_v your_o stomach_n i_o mean_v how_o to_o use_v your_o understanding_n for_o the_o warm_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o to_o fire_v your_o heart_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o head_n and_o herein_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o observe_v this_o method_n first_o to_o show_v you_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v work_v by_o second_o why_o and_o how_o this_o way_n of_o work_v be_v like_a to_o succeed_v and_o attain_v its_o end_n three_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v here_o be_v act_v and_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a affection_n to_o be_v excite_v and_o what_o objective_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o in_o what_o order_n you_o shall_v proceed_v four_o by_o what_o act_n you_o must_v advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o work_n five_o what_o advantage_n you_o must_v take_v and_o what_o help_v you_o must_v use_v for_o the_o facilitate_v your_o success_n six_o in_o what_o particular_n you_o must_v look_v narrow_o to_o your_o heart_n through_o the_o whole_a and_o i_o will_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o all_o leave_v you_o shall_v loâ—e_v my_o meaning_n in_o a_o crowd_n of_o word_n or_o your_o thought_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o a_o overlong_a and_o tedious_a explication_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o 2._o 1._o the_o great_a instrument_n that_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o be_v ratiocination_n reason_v the_o case_n with_o yourselves_o discourse_v of_o mind_n cogitation_n or_o think_v or_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o consideration_n i_o here_o suppose_v you_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o therefore_o shall_v whole_o pass_v over_o thaâ—_n meditation_n of_o student_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o speculation_n or_o know_v they_o be_v know_v truth_n that_o i_o persuade_v you_o to_o consider_v for_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v for_o the_o present_a uncapable_a of_o this_o duty_n man_n soul_n as_o it_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o idea_n or_o shape_v of_o thing_n so_o have_v it_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v out_o any_o of_o these_o deposit_v idea_n and_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o act_n upon_o they_o again_o and_o again_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n can_v fetch_v up_o his_o meat_n for_o rumination_n otherwise_o nothing_o will_v affect_v we_o but_o while_o the_o sense_n be_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o below_o the_o bruit_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o here_o you_o must_v use_v to_o this_o choice_n of_o idea_n or_o subject_n for_o your_o cogitation_n there_o must_v necessary_o concur_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o indeed_o must_v go_v along_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o this_o must_v be_v a_o voluntary_a not_o a_o force_a cogitation_n some_o man_n do_v consider_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o turn_v away_o their_o own_o thought_n so_o will_v god_n make_v the_o wicked_a consider_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n before_o they_o psal._n 50.21.22_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o damn_a consider_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o once_o despise_v and_o of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v foolish_o lose_v but_o this_o force_a consideration_n be_v not_o that_o i_o mean_v but_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v willing_o and_o purposely_o choose_v but_o though_o they_o will_v be_v here_o requisite_a yet_o still_o consideration_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o work_n 3._o sect_n iii_o 2._o next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n consideration_n have_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o for_o the_o powerful_a imprint_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n why_o first_o consideration_n do_v as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o door_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n have_v receive_v truth_n lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o memory_n now_o consideration_n be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o so_o weak_a understanding_n or_o memory_n but_o they_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v that_o which_o will_v strange_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o their_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o convey_v they_o down_o to_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o consideration_n o_o what_o rare_a man_n will_v they_o be_v who_o have_v strong_a head_n and_o much_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n if_o the_o obstruction_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o open_v and_o their_o affection_n do_v but_o correspond_v to_o their_o understanding_n why_o if_o they_o will_v but_o bestow_v as_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o study_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o thing_n as_o they_o bestow_v in_o study_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o enunciation_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v this_o he_o be_v usual_o the_o best_a scholar_n who_o have_v the_o quick_a the_o clear_a and_o the_o tenacious_a apprehension_n but_o he_o be_v usual_o the_o best_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o deep_a pierce_v and_o affect_v apprehension_n he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n who_o have_v the_o ready_a passage_n from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o brain_n but_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o ready_a passage_n from_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o consideration_n be_v that_o on_o our_o part_n that_o must_v open_v the_o passage_n though_o the_o spirit_n open_a as_o the_o principal_a cause_n inconsiderate_a man_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a sect_n iv_o 4._o 2._o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n which_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v most_o effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n now_o meditation_n draw_v forth_o these_o work_a object_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o affection_n in_o their_o worth_n and_o weight_n the_o most_o delectable_a object_n do_v not_o please_v he_o that_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o joyful_a news_n affect_v he_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o now_o consideration_n present_v before_o we_o those_o object_n that_o be_v as_o absent_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o glory_n think_v you_o affect_v object_n will_v not_o they_o work_v wonder_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v but_o clear_o discover_v and_o strange_o transport_v we_o if_o our_o apprehension_n be_v any_o wâ—it_n answerable_a to_o their_o worth_n why_o by_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v present_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o prospective_n glass_n of_o the_o christian_a by_o which_o he_o can_v see_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n sect_n v._o 5._o 3._o as_o consideration_n draw_v forth_o the_o weighty_a object_n so_o it_o present_v they_o in_o the_o most_o affect_a way_n and_o press_v they_o home_o with_o enforce_v argument_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v move_v in_o a_o reason_v way_n especial_o when_o reason_n be_v evident_a and_o strong_a now_o consideration_n be_v a_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o reason_n both_o clear_a and_o weighty_a be_v always_o at_o hand_n for_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o believer_n will_v reason_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o heavenly_a work_n how_o many_o argument_n do_v offer_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o the_o redeemer_n from_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n from_o our_o former_a estate_n from_o our_o present_a estate_n from_o promise_n from_o seal_n from_o earnest_a from_o the_o evil_n we_o now_o suffer_v from_o the_o good_a we_o partake_v of_o from_o hell_n from_o heaven_n every_o thing_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o promote_v our_o joy_n now_o meditation_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o draw_v forth_o all_o these_o as_o when_o you_o be_v weigh_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n you_o lay_v on_o a_o little_a more_o and_o a_o little_a more_o till_o it_o weigh_v down_o so_o if_o your_o affection_n do_v hang_v in_o a_o dull_a indifferency_n why_o due_a meditation_n will_v add_v reason_n after_o reason_n till_o the_o scale_n do_v turn_v or_o as_o when_o you_o be_v buy_v any_o thing_n of_o necessity_n for_o your_o use_n you_o bid_v a_o little_a more_o and_o a_o little_a more_o till_o at_o last_o you_o come_v to_o the_o cellar_n price_n so_o when_o meditation_n be_v persuade_v you_o to_o joy_n it_o will_v first_o bring_v one_o reason_n and_o then_o another_o till_o it_o have_v silence_v all_o your_o distrust_n and_o sorrow_n and_o your_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v lie_v plain_a before_o you_o if_o another_o man_n reason_n will_v
work_v so_o powerful_o with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o his_o heart_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o speech_n and_o whether_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o or_o deceive_v we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o own_o reason_n work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rather_o shall_v god_n reason_n work_v with_o we_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v neither_o fallation_n in_o his_o intent_n nor_o in_o themselves_o see_v he_o do_v never_o yet_o deceive_v nor_o be_v ever_o deceive_v why_o now_o meditation_n be_v but_o the_o read_n over_o and_o repeat_v god_n reason_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o dispute_v with_o ourselves_o in_o his_o argument_n and_o term_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o prevail_a way_n what_o reason_n do_v the_o prodigal_a plead_v with_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o as_o many_o and_o strong_a have_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o our_o affection_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o our_o father_n everlasting_a habitation_n and_o by_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v set_v a_o work_n 6._o sect_n vi_o 4._o meditation_n put_v reason_n in_o its_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n it_o help_v to_o deliver_v it_o from_o its_o captivity_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o set_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul._n when_o reason_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v usual_o subject_a for_o when_o it_o be_v asleep_a the_o sense_n domineer_v now_o consideration_n waken_v our_o reason_n from_o its_o sleep_n till_o it_o rouse_v up_o itself_o as_o samson_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o sensuality_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fetter_v and_o then_o as_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n it_o bear_v down_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o it_o what_o strength_n can_v the_o lion_n put_v forth_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a what_o be_v the_o king_n more_o than_o another_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o authority_n when_o man_n have_v no_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o flesh_n or_o when_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n go_v no_o further_o than_o their_o fantasy_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o work_v but_o as_o common_a thing_n sweet_a thing_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o beautiful_a thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v work_v no_o more_o then_o bitter_a and_o deform_a every_o thing_n work_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o every_o sense_n have_v its_o proper_a object_n now_o it_o be_v spiritual_a reason_n excite_v by_o meditation_n and_o not_o the_o fantasy_n or_o fleshly_a sense_n which_o must_v favour_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o superior_a joy_n consideration_n exalt_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o disgrace_v comparative_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o most_o inconsiderate_a man_n be_v the_o most_o sensual_a man_n sect_n vii_o 7._o 5._o meditation_n also_o put_v reason_n into_o his_o strength_n reason_n be_v at_o the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v most_o in_o action_n now_o meditation_n produce_v reason_n into_o act._n before_o it_o be_v as_o a_o stand_a water_n which_o can_v move_v nothing_o else_o when_o itself_o move_v not_o but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o the_o speedy_a stream_n which_o violent_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o before_o it_o be_v as_o the_o still_a and_o silent_a air_n but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o the_o powerful_a motion_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o overthrow_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n before_o it_o be_v as_o the_o stone_n which_o lay_v still_o in_o the_o brook_n but_o now_o when_o meditation_n do_v set_v it_o a-work_o it_o be_v as_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o david_n sling_n which_o smite_v the_o goliath_n of_o our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o forehead_n as_o wicked_a man_n continue_v wicked_a not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v it_o not_o into_o act_n and_o use_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v uncomfortable_a and_o sad_a not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v nor_o because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o discern_v those_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o let_v their_o reason_n and_o faith_n lie_v asleep_a and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o a_o go_v nor_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o action_n by_o this_o work_n of_o meditation_n you_o know_v that_o our_o very_a dream_n will_v deep_o affect_v what_o fear_n what_o sorrow_n what_o joy_n will_v they_o stir_v up_o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v serious_a meditation_n affect_v we_o sect_n viii_o 8._o 6._o meditation_n can_v continue_v this_o discursive_a employment_n that_o may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o weak_a motion_n continue_v which_o will_v not_o by_o a_o strong_a at_o the_o first_o attempt_n a_o plaster_n that_o be_v never_o so_o effectual_a to_o cure_v must_v yet_o have_v time_n to_o do_v its_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v on_o now_o meditation_n do_v hold_v the_o plaster_n to_o the_o sore_a it_o hold_v reason_n and_o faith_n to_o their_o work_n and_o blow_v the_o fire_n till_o it_o thorough_o burn_v to_o run_v a_o few_o step_n will_v not_o get_v a_o man_n heat_n but_o walk_v a_o hour_n together_o may_v so_o though_o a_o sudden_a occasional_a thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o any_o spiritual_a heat_n yet_o meditation_n can_v continue_v our_o thought_n and_o lengthen_v our_o walk_n till_o our_o heart_n grow_v warm_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o force_n meditation_n or_o consideration_n have_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n whereto_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n chap._n ix_o what_o affection_n must_v be_v act_v and_o by_o what_o consideration_n and_o objest_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 1._o sect_n i._o three_o to_o draw_v yet_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o work_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v to_o you_o be_v what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v here_o be_v act_v what_o affection_n excite_v what_o consideration_n of_o their_o object_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v proceed_v i_o join_v all_o these_o together_o because_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n yet_o in_o the_o practice_n they_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o action_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o think_v on_o have_v their_o various_a qualification_n and_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o divers_a relative_a and_o modal_n consideration_n according_a to_o these_o several_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n the_o soul_n itself_o be_v distinguish_v into_o its_o several_a faculty_n power_n and_o capacity_n that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n five_o sense_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o five_o distinct_a excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n so_o he_o have_v diversify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o into_o faculty_n power_n or_o way_n of_o act_v answerable_a to_o the_o various_a qualification_n and_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a object_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o sensible_a excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o who_o have_v but_o these_o five_o sense_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o so_o whatever_o other_o excellency_n be_v in_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n more_o than_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v apprehend_v must_v needs_o remain_v whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o till_o our_o soul_n have_v sense_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o object_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n what_o sound_n and_o light_a 〈◊〉_d sweetness_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v primary_o diversify_v to_o our_o consideration_n under_o the_o distinction_n of_o true_a and_o good_a according_o the_o primary_n own_o distinction_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v into_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o former_a have_v truth_n for_o its_o object_n and_o the_o latter_a goodness_n this_o truth_n be_v sometime_o know_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o we_o call_v knowledge_n which_o also_o admit_v of_o divers_a distinction_n according_a to_o several_a way_n of_o demonstration_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o puzzle_v you_o with_o sometime_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o which_o receive_v we_o call_v belief_n when_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v obscure_v it_o or_o stand_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o then_o we_o weigh_v their_o several_a evidence_n and_o according_o discover_v and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o we_o call_v judgement_n sometime_o by_o the_o strength_n the_o clearness_n
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
your_o hope_n die_v your_o duty_n die_v you_o endeavour_n die_v your_o joy_n die_v and_o your_o soul_n die_v and_o if_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o act_v but_o lie_v asleep_o its_o next_o to_o dead_a both_o in_o likeness_n and_o preparation_n therefore_o christian_a reader_n when_o thou_o be_v wind_a up_o thy_o affection_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o give_v one_o lift_n at_o thy_o hope_n remember_v to_o wind_v up_o this_o peg_n also_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n have_v four_o qualification_n first_o it_o must_v be_v good_a second_o future_a three_o difficult_a fourthly_a yet_o possible_a for_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o rest_n there_o be_v somewhat_o say_v before_o which_o thou_o may_v transfer_v hither_o as_o thou_o find_v it_o useful_a so_o also_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o futurity_n let_v faith_n then_o show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o judgement_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o what_o then_o be_v want_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o thy_o hope_n show_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n what_o possibility_n yea_o what_o probability_n yea_o what_o certainty_n thou_o have_v of_o possess_v the_o crown_n think_v thus_o and_o reason_n thus_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o confident_o and_o comfortable_o hope_v when_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o saviour_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o so_o bounteous_a a_o god_n do_v he_o ever_o manifest_a any_o backwardness_n to_o my_o good_a or_o discover_v the_o least_o inclination_n to_o my_o ruin_n 33.11_o have_v he_o not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a to_o i_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v have_v not_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o witness_v the_o same_o do_v he_o not_o mind_v i_o of_o my_o danger_n when_o i_o never_o fear_v it_o and_o why_o be_v this_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o escape_v it_o do_v he_o not_o mind_v i_o of_o my_o happiness_n when_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o why_o be_v this_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o oft_o have_v he_o draw_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n when_o i_o have_v draw_v backward_o and_o will_v have_v break_v from_o he_o what_o restless_a importunity_n have_v he_o use_v in_o his_o suit_n how_o have_v he_o follow_v i_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o his_o spirit_n incessant_o solicit_v my_o heart_n with_o win_a suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o my_o good_a and_o will_v he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v perish_v if_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o mortal_a foe_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o folly_n will_v betray_v it_o to_o damnation_n but_o have_v i_o as_o much_o cause_n to_o distrust_n god_n as_o to_o distrust_v my_o foe_n or_o to_o distrust_v myself_o sure_o i_o have_v not_o have_v i_o not_o a_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v and_o rest_v on_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o fulfil_v it_o will_v i_o not_o hope_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v make_v i_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n when_o i_o have_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n we_o have_v not_o behold_v the_o mansion_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o descend_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v see_v why_o but_o the_o word_n be_v near_o i_o have_v i_o not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n more_o certain_a than_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hope_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o see_v it_o why_o do_v we_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.24_o 25._o i_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o i_o will_v say_v therefore_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n with_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o both_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n i_o will_v sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n because_o i_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o i_o languish_v and_o die_v yet_o will_v i_o hope_v for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o though_o i_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o dust_n and_o darkness_n yet_o there_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o and_o when_o my_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o in_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o will_v i_o keep_v the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prov._n 10.28_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v live_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v put_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o that_o justice_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n but_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o those_o impossibility_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o may_v now_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n heb._n 7.19_o or_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o feeble_a creature_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n for_o how_o can_v he_o raise_v this_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o sun_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o a_o mighty_a power_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o can_v that_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n raise_v i_o and_o that_o have_v glorify_v the_o head_n also_o glorify_v the_o member_n doubtless_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n covenant_n will_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o prisoner_n from_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n therefore_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o this_o strong_a hold_n as_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n zach._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o meditation_n may_v excite_v your_o hope_n 8._o sect_n viii_o 4._o the_o next_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v courage_n or_o boldness_n which_o lead_v to_o resolution_n and_o conclude_v in_o action_n when_o you_o have_v thus_o mount_v your_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o hope_v go_v on_o and_o think_v further_o thus_o with_o yourselves_o and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glory_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o hope_n o_o why_o do_v i_o not_o then_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o where_o be_v the_o cheerful_a vigour_n of_o my_o spirit_n 11.12_o why_o do_v i_o not_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o such_o a_o prize_n why_o do_v i_o not_o run_v with_o speed_n the_o race_n before_o i_o and_o set_v upon_o my_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o valiant_o break_v through_o all_o resistance_n why_o do_v i_o not_o take_v this_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o my_o fervent_a soul_n catch_v at_o the_o place_n do_v i_o yet_o sit_v still_o and_o heaven_n before_o i_o if_o my_o beast_n do_v but_o see_v his_o provender_n if_o my_o greedy_a sense_n perceive_v but_o their_o delightful_a object_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o stave_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v as_o eager_a for_o such_o a_o bless_a rest_n why_o then_o do_v i_o not_o undaunted_o fall_v to_o work_v what_o shall_v stop_v i_o or_o what_o shall_v dismay_v i_o be_v god_n with_o i_o or_o against_o i_o in_o the_o work_n will_v christ_n stand_v by_o i_o or_o will_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n than_o i_o may_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v resist_v i_o and_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n with_o
indignation_n against_o thyself_o for_o such_o miscarriage_n 7._o of_o thy_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n over_o thy_o heart_n lest_o thou_o shall_v again_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o like_a iniquity_n 8._o and_o of_o thy_o pity_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_o walk_v in_o the_o contrary_a course_n and_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o lose_v all_o this_o but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o former_a chief_a affection_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o these_o lest_o i_o be_v too_o prolix_a but_o leave_v they_o to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a prudence_n i_o will_v here_o also_o have_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o place_v any_o flat_a necessity_n in_o thy_o act_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a affection_n in_o this_o order_n at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o duty_n perhaps_o thou_o may_v sometime_o feel_v some_o one_o of_o thy_o affection_n more_o flat_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o have_v more_o need_n of_o exciting_a or_o thou_o may_v find_v one_o stir_a more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o think_v it_o more_o seasonable_a to_o help_v it_o forward_o or_o if_o thy_o time_n be_v short_a thou_o may_v work_v upon_o one_o affection_n one_o day_n and_o upon_o another_o the_o next_o as_o thou_o find_v cause_n all_o this_o i_o leave_v still_o to_o thy_o own_o prudence_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n viz._n what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o to_o be_v act_v what_o affection_v excite_v by_o what_o objective_a consideration_n and_o in_o what_o order_n chap._n x._o by_o what_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n of_o heavenly_a contemplation_n sect_n i._o 1._o fourthly_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o directory_n be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o and_o by_o what_o act_v you_o shall_v advance_v on_o to_o the_o height_n of_o this_o work_n the_o first_o and_o main_a instrument_n of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o cogitation_n or_o consideration_n which_o i_o before_o have_v open_v and_o which_o be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o through_o the_o whole_a but_o because_o mere_a cogitation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o press_v home_o will_v not_o so_o pierce_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v here_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o step_n which_o be_v call_v soliloquy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plead_v the_o case_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o in_o preach_v to_o other_o the_o bare_a propound_v and_o open_v of_o truth_n and_o duty_n do_v seldom_o find_v that_o success_n as_o the_o lively_a application_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o meditate_v and_o propound_v truth_n to_o ourselves_o the_o move_a pathetical_a plead_n with_o a_o sinner_n will_v make_v he_o deep_o affect_v with_o a_o common_a truth_n which_o before_o though_o he_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o never_o stir_v he_o what_o heart-melting_n do_v we_o see_v under_o powerful_a application_n when_o the_o naked_a explication_n do_v little_o move_v they_o if_o any_o where_n there_o be_v a_o tender-hearted_a affectionate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a under_o such_o a_o move_a close-applying_a ministry_n why_o thus_o must_v thou_o do_v in_o thy_o meditation_n to_o quicken_v thy_o own_o heart_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a debate_n with_o it_o plead_v with_o it_o in_o the_o most_o move_a and_o affect_v language_n urge_v it_o with_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o powerful_a argument_n this_o soliloquy_n or_o self-conference_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n how_o do_v david_n plead_v with_o his_o soul_n against_o its_o dejection_n and_o argue_v it_o into_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 42.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n 4.19_o so_o in_o the_o 103._o psal._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o also_o end_v the_o psalm_n and_o so_o do_v he_o begin_v and_o end_v the_o 104._o psal._n so_o 146.1_o so_o psal._n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o late_a time_n austin_n bernard_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a path_n which_o i_o persuade_v you_o to_o tread_v but_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v ever_o use_v in_o their_o meditation_n 2._o sect_n ii_o this_o soliloquy_n have_v its_o several_a part_n and_o its_o due_a method_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o several_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a necessity_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o various_a argument_n to_o be_v use_v and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a way_n of_o argue_v so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o i_o shall_v attempt_v the_o full_a handle_n hereof_o it_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n and_o room_n than_o i_o intend_v or_o can_v allow_v it_o only_o thus_o much_o in_o brief_a as_o every_o good_a master_n and_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v a_o good_a preacher_n to_o his_o own_o family_n so_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v a_o good_a preacher_n to_o his_o own_o soul._n soliloquy_n be_v a_o preach_v to_o one_o self_n therefore_o the_o very_a same_o method_n which_o a_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o his_o preach_v to_o other_o shall_v a_o christian_a use_n in_o speak_v to_o himself_o do_v thou_o understand_v the_o best_a method_n for_o a_o public_a preacher_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o right_a part_n and_o order_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o application_n why_o than_o i_o need_v to_o lay_v it_o open_v no_o further_o thou_o understand_v the_o method_n and_o part_n of_o this_o soliloquy_n mark_v the_o most_o affect_v heart-melting_a minister_n observe_v his_o course_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n set_v he_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o thou_o for_o thy_o imitation_n and_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o take_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n do_v thou_o also_o take_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n man_n be_v natural_o addict_v to_o imitation_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o they_o most_o affect_v and_o approve_v of_o how_o near_o do_v some_o minister_n come_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o who_o they_o usual_o hear_v and_o much_o reverence_n and_o value_v so_o may_v thou_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o preach_v to_o thy_o heart_n be_v thou_o not_o ready_a sometime_o when_o thou_o hear_v a_o minister_n to_o remember_v divers_a thing_n which_o thou_o think_v may_v be_v move_v and_o pertinent_a and_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v and_o press_v they_o on_o the_o hearer_n why_o remember_v those_o when_o thou_o be_v exhort_v thyself_o and_o press_v they_o on_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o close_o as_o thou_o can_v as_o therefore_o this_o be_v account_v the_o most_o familiar_a method_n in_o preach_v explication_n so_o be_v it_o for_o thou_o in_o meditate_v viz._n first_o explain_v to_o thyself_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o thou_o do_v meditate_v both_o the_o term_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n confirmation_n study_v the_o difficulty_n till_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a second_o then_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o the_o most_o clear_a convince_a scripture-reason_n application_n three_o then_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o thy_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v upâ—on_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o consider_v of_o the_o useful_a consectary_n information_n or_o conclusion_n that_o thence_o arise_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o confirm_v of_o thy_o judgement_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o use_n of_o information_n here_o thou_o may_v press_v they_o also_o by_o other_o confirm_a argument_n and_o adjoyn_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n 2._o proceed_v then_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n instruction_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o use_n of_o instruction_n as_o also_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n 3._o then_o proceed_v to_o question_n and_o try_v thyself_o how_o thou_o have_v value_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n examination_n how_o thou_o have_v love_v it_o and_o how_o thou_o have_v lay_v out_o thyself_o to_o obtain_v it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o use_n of_o examination_n here_o thou_o may_v also_o